Book XI - Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover – The Lord’s Supper – Kosher

 

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

IT’S IN THE BOOK

All Scripture is God-breathed
and is useful for teaching, rebuking, correcting and
training in righteousness. - 2 Timothy 3:1

THINGS YOU ALWAYS WONDERED, BUT NOBODY TALKS ABOUT.

BOOK XI

Tithe – Sickness – Healing Food – Fasting – Passover The Lord’s Supper - Kosher

Contributors Michael A. Gorman David A. Gorman Paul B. Gorman

Page 1

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher It’s in the

Book XI

Tithe – Sickness - Healing Food – Fasting – Passover The Lord’s Supper - Kosher

IT’S IN THE BOOK

Chapter

Page

Topical Index

For now we see things imperfectly, partially and incomplete, But when He returns we will know completely. 1

1. 1)  The Tithe - Is this an Old Testament principal or New Testament or just history? 3

2. 2)  Prosperity, Riches & Honor - Blab it and Grab it – Welfare – The Poor – The Tithe 10

3. 3)  Prosperity Message Revisited - Investments – Diversifications – 401k Retirement Fund 14

4. 4)  Healing Scriptures - Faith Healers - Doctors - Instant/Gradual Healing - Roadblocks 18

5. 5)  Troubled Waters - Does God heal only some - Who troubled the waters at Bethesda? 40

6. 6)  In the Pits - Distressed - Sorrow – Sickness – Heaviness – Sleeplessness – Finances 42

7. 7)  Loss of a Child - Empty Arms – Miscarriage – Still Birth – Accident - Suicide - Medical 48

8. 8)  Mental Illness - Manic Depression – Bipolar – Obsessive Compulsive - Schizophrenia

9. 9)  Old and Satisfied - Holy Behavior – Serious, Sensible, Reasonable, Loving and Patient

10. 10)  Four Seasons of Life - Season of Stuff - Season of Eternity - Right Living & Judgment

11. 11)  Manna - Locust Tree - Sinai Manna Tree – Manna Bugs – Golden Jar – Aaron’s Rod

12. 12)  Kosher - What is reason given for the distinction between clean and unclean animals?

13. 13)  Passover - Death Angel – Red Sea Passover – Cross Passover – The Meal - Good Friday

14. 14)  Lord’s Supper - Observance of sacrifice or a celebration - Mystery of the FOURTH CUP

15. 15)  Cup of Christ - Betrayed - Abandoned – Beaten – Spat upon – Thorns - Whipped – Nailed

16. 16)  Fasting - Customs & Traditions – Reasons to Fast – Benefits – How long – Sex Fasting

17. 17)  Vegan & the Bible - Vegetarian vs: Vegan – Was Jesus a Vegan? - Four Vegan Boys

18. 18)  Food for Thought - 30 day diet - Roasted Grain, Corn, Rice, Potatoes, Onions, Beans

 54
 62
 64
 72
 78
 80
 84
 92

96 102 108

1 1 Corinthians 13:12

Page 2 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher

IT’S IN THE BOOK

Chapter 11.1

The Tithe

Is this an Old Testament command or a New Testament principal or just history? Prosperity Message – What does God say?

Old Testament Promise
Right out of the chute, the Bible talks about meditating on God’s Word and doing what it says;

followed by a promise that you will be prosperous and successful.

Joshua 1:8 – Obedience gives birth to Prosperity

8 Do not let this BOOK OF THE LAW depart from your mouth; meditate on it day and night, so that you may
BE CAREFUL TO DO EVERYTHING WRITTEN IN IT.
THEN YOU WILL BE PROSPEROUS AND SUCCESSFUL.

NIV

Old Testament Principal
Offerings are first noticed in the Old Testament when Cain and Able brought offerings unto the

Lord;2 and later after a battle, Abraham gave a tithe to Melchizidek, the Priest of God.3 This was Abraham’s confession that God was his Lord, and was the giver of his victory.

The tithe was a tenth of ALL of his increase in assets.4 Ten percent leveled the playing field for the rich as well as the poor, they all gave the same.5 This could be perfume, oil, wine, produce, grain, fruit, sheep or camels;6 it was an everlasting ordinance7... so a grain offering and a meat offering were both acceptable offerings to the Lord.

“And if there is among them a man that is poor or needy, and they have not an abundance of necessaries, they fast two or three days that they may supply the needy and their necessary food.” (The Apology of Aristides) Skip two or three days of meals; give the money to the poor.

New Testament Principal
The tithe was also customary in the New Testament.8 God gave the tithe to those that minister in

the church in return for their work.9 The money was used to pay the Workers and for the maintenance of the Church.10

2 Genesis 4:2-4 – Cain and Able give offerings to God; CAIN brought some of his fruits and ABEL brought some of his fat portions 3 This MELCHIZEDEK WAS KING OF SALEM and ABRAHAM GAVE HIM A TENTH OF THE PLUNDER! -- Genesis 14:18-20 – Abraham gave a tenth of EVERYTHING to Melchizedek
4 Leviticus 27:30-32 – Tithe WHETHER GRAIN FROM THE SOIL OR FRUIT FROM THE TREES from the fields and herds.

5 Deuteronomy 16:17 – BRING A GIFT IN PROPORTION TO THE WAY THE LORD YOUR GOD HAS BLESSED
6 Deuteronomy 14:22 – Tithe a tenth of PRODUCE -- Leviticus 27:30 – Tithe a tenth of GRAIN and FRUIT -- Nehemiah 13:12 – Tithe a tenth of GRAIN, NEW WINE AND OIL -- Luke 11:42 – Tithe a tenth of your MINT, RUE AND ALL OTHER KINDS OF GARDEN HERBS 7 Numbers 18:23-24 – THIS IS A LASTING ORDINANCE FOR THE GENERATIONS TO COME -- Hebrews 7:1-4 – A tenth of your increase -- Luke 18:11-12 – Even Teachers of the law give a tenth.
8 Matthew 23:23 – The tithe is a New Testament principal; GIVE A TENTH of even your spices-mint, dill and cumin -- Proverbs 3:9-10 – Honor the lord with your wealth with the first fruits of all your crops
9 Nehemiah 10:38-39 – Do not neglect the Church Building Bring a tenth of the tithes your contributions of grain, new Wine and Oil
10 Numbers 18:21 – TITHES given to the Levites overseers in the Church in return for the work they do while serving -- Nehemiah 13:5 – Tithes for paying the workers of Grain, New Wine and Oil for the Levites, singers and gatekeepers, as well contributions for the Priests

Page 3 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Wouldn’t it have been wonderful if it had been your donkey that was given to Jesus to ride?11 What if you had been the woman at the well who gave Jesus just a drink of water?12 What if you were the little boy that gave your lunch to Jesus?13 No matter how little you give or help,14 it’s still unto the Lord.15

Give what you have, NOT what you don’t have, don’t go into debt.

Pastor’s Commanded

The Pastor of your church is “commanded” to collect the tithe; a “tenth” from the members. Gross or Net: Well, how do you want to be blessed; Gross or Net? The Government collects its portion on Gross. Should God be treated with less respect than the Government?

In OT times, the giving could be well over 25% when you add up all the sin offerings, drink offerings, freewill offerings and feast offerings. Ten percent is a good deal.

Hebrews 7:5 – The Tithe is a tenth; it’s the LAW

5 Now THE LAW REQUIRES the descendants of Levi who become priests to COLLECT A TENTH from the people-that is, their brothers-

even though their brothers are descended from Abraham. NIV

Pay the staff

The workers must be paid to support their families or they will have to seek work elsewhere and the Church will not be able to function. When you withhold your tithe, you are robbing God, and losing your blessing.

Nehemiah 13:10-11 – The workers must be paid
10 I also learned that THE PORTIONS assigned to the Levites HAD NOT BEEN GIVEN TO THEM, and that

all the Levites and singers responsible for the service had gone back to their own fields.

11 So I rebuked the officials and asked them,
"WHY IS THE HOUSE OF GOD NEGLECTED?" Then I called them

together and stationed them at their posts. NIV

Malachi 3:8-9 – Should you steal from God
8 "WILL A MAN ROB GOD? Yet you rob me. "But you ask, `HOW DO WE ROB YOU?' "IN TITHES AND OFFERINGS. 9 YOU ARE UNDER A CURSE-the whole nation of you-because you are robbing me.

God says to TEST Him

Man is inherently tight fisted with what he has. Giving has to be learned; you will put your money where your heart is.16 God has generously given to us;17 we should generously give back to His storehouse.18

God said to “TEST HIM” with the tithe and see if He will not throw open the flood gates of heaven and pour out a blessing on us; this is the ONLY time God has said to test Him. It’s in the Book.

11 Matthew 21:2-3 - Go to the village and find a donkey, then say that the Lord needs them
12 John 4:6-10 - There came a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink. How is it that you being a Jew, ask drink of me, who am a Samaritan woman?
13 Matthew 14:17 - We have only five loaves here and two fish
14 Mark 12:42-44 – Give what you can out of your poverty; even a penny
15 Matthew 25:40 – Your giving is unto the Lord; whatever you did for one of the least of these brothers of mine, you did for me
16 Matthew 6:21 – Where you put your money, so is your heart.
17 Genesis 28:22 – Jacob says everything he has, came from God -- 2 Corinthians’ 9:8 – We will have all that we need
18 Leviticus 27:32 – Every tenth animal will be holy to the LORD -- Matthew 6:19-21 – You are storing up treasures in heaven

Page 4 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Many years ago I shared with a friend that I was only earning 16k annually and a he told me to TITHE ON WHAT I WANTED TO EARN... so I started tithing for 20k... Within 3 months, I was promoted and got 20k. I told my friend, he said I was SHORT SIGHTED; I should have tithed for 24k..... So I did it again... and in another 3 months I was promoted again.... got 24k.

I started tithing for 30k and shortly after that I got FIRED; but on that very last day at 5:00pm, just as I was leaving, I received phone call; an unsolicited job offer. I never applied and was never interviewed and I never spoke to or met the man before, it was the best job in my whole life and I got a fifty percent increase to boot. He said “I have heard about you”. I stand so blessed; God is so faithful.

WHEN YOU TITHE YOU ARE ACTUALLY GIVING TO YOUR SELF.19

Malachi 3:10-12 – Test God’s blessings with your tithe

10 Bring the whole tithe into the storehouse, that there may be food in

my house. TEST ME IN THIS," says the LORD Almighty, "and see

if I will not throw open the floodgates of heaven and pour out so

much blessing that you will not have room enough for it.

11 I will prevent pests from devouring your crops, and the vines in your

fields will not cast their fruit," says the LORD Almighty.

12 "Then all the nations WILL CALL YOU BLESSED, for yours will

be a delightful land," says the LORD Almighty. NIV

Proverbs 11: 25 – Give and it shall be given to you

25 The generous soul will be made rich, and

HE WHO WATERS WILL ALSO BE WATERED HIMSELF. NKJV

2 Corinthians’ 9:6 – Generously give; you will generously receive

6 Remember this: Whoever sows sparingly will also reap sparingly, and

WHOEVER SOWS GENEROUSLY WILL ALSO REAP GENEROUSLY. NIV

Sell some Stuff

Today most things are convertible to cash, but some may be worth more to the ministry than the cash received from the sale. A golf cart aids in the parking lot, a car for a visiting missionary, a condo or a house, for a furloughed missionary, a freezer for the church kitchen. A keyboard for the Praise Team. If your asset offering is physically too big to take to the church, sell it and give the money.

Instead of trading in my van, I heard about a Wycliffe Bible Translator in Texas who was in need of a Van. We hooked up and he traveled 1200 miles to South Carolina and got it and drove it home.

I see ministries today trying to get folks to put them in their “Will”, so when they die the ministry will get their house and assets to continue the work of the ministry. This is a hard one for me to swallow. Scriptures tell us we should leave an inheritance for our children. But, should we leave an inheritance to wayward kids that are just plain lazy, won’t work, stingy and self-centered; what if they are immoral druggies? Lots to think about.

Proverbs 13:22 – We are to leave an inheritance to our kids

22

Deuteronomy 14:24-25- You can sell your assets to get money

24 But if that place is too distant and you have been blessed by the LORD your God and cannot carry your tithe (because the place where the LORD will choose to put his Name is so far away),
25 THEN EXCHANGE YOUR (stuff) TITHE FOR SILVER, and take the silver with you and go to the place the LORD your God will choose.

A GOOD MAN LEAVES AN INHERITANCE

FOR HIS CHILDREN'S CHILDREN,

19 Proverbs 11:24-25 – Tithing is actually giving to yourself

Page 5

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Find a Storehouse

So many of the TV preachers teach the power of positive thinking; these are just FEEL GOOD churches teaching that life is about YOU getting a blessing... Separate yourself from them.20

Find a church that teaches from the Bible,21 precept upon precept, line upon line22 and bring your tithe there;23 the workers need to be paid every week. Bring what you have every Sunday.24

Give with Excitement

We are to give with excitement and love, not with a grudge or because it’s something we have to do; God loves a “cheerful” tither. The Hebrew word “Cheerful” actually means hilarious. Give generously on every occasion

2 Corinthians 9:7-11 – God loves an ecstatic giver
7 Each man should give what he has decided in his heart to give,

NOT RELUCTANTLY OR UNDER COMPULSION,
FOR GOD LOVES A CHEERFUL GIVER.
8 And God is able to make all grace abound to you, so that in all things at all times; having all that you need, you will abound in every good work.

9 As it is written: "He has scattered abroad his gifts to the poor; His righteousness endures forever."

10 Now he who supplies seed to the sower and bread for food will also supply and increase your store of seed and will enlarge the harvest of your righteousness.
11 You will be made RICH in every way

SO THAT YOU CAN BE GENEROUS ON EVERY OCCASION, and through us your generosity will result in thanksgiving to God.

NIV

Many Storehouses

The next thing I say will be HIGHLY CONTROVERSIAL, especially to pastors, but in my Belief System, it seems to me that there are many storehouses25 for the tithe with different overseers. In my BS, it seems good to give into storehouses that take care of the stranger,26 the orphan and the widow.27

It seems right to me to divide the tithe.
I have now been with my church for over 20 years, but before I became a member, I was tithing to a

Missionary in the Dominican Republic and still do. I divide my tithe: whatever we do or give, we should do it as unto the Lord, not unto men.

Blessings – Prosperity Message
God has promised a blessing to those who keep his statutes.28 He will even use other men to bless

us. He will give health as we operate in his Word. We will be lenders and borrow from no one. We will be the head and not the tail. We will be blessed when we come in and when we go out, in the city and in the country, and whatever we set our hands to will prosper.29

20 2 Corinthians 6:17 - Come out from among unbelievers, and separate yourselves from them, says the LORD
21 Deuteronomy 12:5-6 – Seek out a Bible teaching Church. There bring your burnt offerings and sacrifices, YOUR TITHES AND SPECIAL GIFTS your FREEWILL OFFERINGS
22 Isaiah 28:10 – Church must teach PRECEPT MUST BE UPON PRECEPT, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little 23 Malachi 3:10 – BRING THE WHOLE TITHE into the storehouse -- Matthew 10:8 – God has been generous with you; FREELY YOU HAVE RECEIVED, FREELY GIVE.
24 1 Corinthians 16:2 – Bring your tithe ON THE FIRST DAY OF EVERY WEEK every Sunday
25 Nehemiah 12:44 – There are MANY STOREROOMS and many overseers. -- Colossians 3:23-24 – Work and give as unto the Lord; IT IS THE LORD CHRIST YOU ARE SERVING
26 Deuteronomy 14:29 – Give to the stranger.
27 Deuteronomy 26:12 – You should give to the orphan and widow.
28 Job 36:11 – If they obey and serve him, you will spend your years in contentment
29 Malachi 3:11 – Satan can’t come against your efforts; I will prevent pests from devouring your crops

Page 6

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK
He will bless us with children, livestock, meat and groceries. He will even protect us from an enemy

that raises his hand to our efforts. We will spend our remaining years in contentment.

It would be my prayer that every believer would be BLESSED SO MUCH that he could have a good life on just 10 percent and give the remaining 90 percent to the Lord.

Jesus Christ fulfilled the 615 Laws and that included the LAW of the tithe, so when you give NOT because of a law, but out of desire, you are truly more than blessed.

I can attest, that when you EXCEED the tithe, your giving is now from your heart and not out of bondage or obedience to some law or tradition; it’s sweet and you are FREE.

RAISE THE BAR

Deuteronomy 28:1-8 – Blessed coming in and going out

1 IF YOU FULLY OBEY THE LORD YOUR GOD and carefully follow all his commands I give you today, the LORD your God will set you high above all the nations on earth.
2 ALL THESE BLESSINGS WILL COME UPON YOU and accompany you IF you OBEY the LORD your God:

3 You will BE BLESSED IN THE CITY and blessed IN THE COUNTRY. 4 The FRUIT OF YOUR WOMB will be blessed, and

THE CROPS OF YOUR LAND and the YOUNG OF YOUR LIVESTOCK-- the CALVES OF YOUR HERDS and the LAMBS OF YOUR FLOCKS.

5 Your BASKET AND YOUR KNEADING TROUGH will be blessed. 6 You will be blessed WHEN YOU COME IN

and blessed WHEN YOU GO OUT.
7 The LORD will grant that the ENEMIES who rise up against you will be

defeated before you.

THEY WILL COME AT YOU FROM ONE DIRECTION BUT FLEE FROM YOU IN SEVEN.

8 The LORD will send a BLESSING
ON YOUR BARNS AND ON EVERYTHING

YOU PUT YOUR HAND TO.
The LORD your God will BLESS YOU in the land he is giving you.

NIV

Deuteronomy 28:12-13 – He will bless the work of your hands

12 The LORD will open the heavens, the storehouse of his bounty, to send rain on your land in season and to

BLESS ALL THE WORK OF YOUR HANDS. You will LEND TO MANY NATIONS BUT WILL BORROW FROM NONE.

13 The LORD will make you the head, not the tail.

IF you pay attention to THE COMMANDS of the LORD your God that

I give you this day and CAREFULLY FOLLOW THEM, you will always be

at the top, never at the bottom. NIV

2 Corinthians 9:10-11 – You will be made rich so you can give

10 Now he who supplies seed to the sower and bread for food will also supply and INCREASE YOUR STORE OF SEED and
will enlarge the harvest of your righteousness.

11 YOU WILL BE MADE RICH IN EVERY WAY
SO THAT YOU CAN BE GENEROUS ON EVERY OCCASION,

and through us your generosity will result in thanksgiving to God. NIV

Page 7

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Rules
a) Give Liberally and you will “receive liberally”30 and look forward to getting to do it again.31

Excel in giving; share sacrificially,32 open up your tight fist,33 don’t give with a grudging heart.34

2. b)  Eager: Willing, excited35... Give what you have, not what you don’t have. 36 Don’t go into debt.

3. c)  Give Often: Set aside your money for the Lord on the first day of each week.37

4. d)  Secretly: When you tithe or bless someone, do not announce what you are going to do. 38 Let it

   just be discovered... Give proportionally to your blessings39... Practice hospitality40

5. e)  It must cost you something: Don’t offer to God what belongs to someone else.41

6. f)  Family: If you are able, take care of the elderly in your extended family so that they won’t be an

   additional burden on the church.42 The love of God is in you when you are a giver.43

g) Ifyouarelivingindeliberatesin:Youwillnotreceiveablessingatallforyouroffering.44

Jesus raises the Bar
The law said “do not murder” Christ said, don’t even be angry in your heart.45

The law said “do not commit adultery”, Christ said don’t even look at a woman with lust.46 It is said an eye for an eye but Jesus said, Turn the other cheek.47 Someone sues to take your tunic, Jesus said, give him your cloak too.48 Forced to go a mile; Jesus says, go a second mile.49 They say hate your enemies; Jesus said pray for your enemies.50

It is said don’t break your oath, but Jesus said, don’t even swear at all, just say Yes or No.51 Give to someone who asks;52 look for opportunities,53 giving gives hope, it raises the spirit.

The Tithe is the beginning, RAISE THE BAR.

30 3 John 2 – I WISH ABOVE ALL THINGS THAT YOU MAY PROSPER -- Luke 6:38 – MEN SHALL GIVE INTO YOUR BOSOM; for with the same measure that you give, it shall be measured back to you again -- Ecclesiastes 11:1 – Give and after a while you will see it come back to you
31 2 Corinthian 9:6-7 – Give Liberally; WHOEVER SOWS GENEROUSLY WILL ALSO REAP GENEROUSLY.

32 Romans 12:6-8 – If your spiritual gift is giving, then give generously. -- 2 Corinthians’ 8:7 – Excel in the grace of giving 33 Deuteronomy 15:7-8 – Don’t be tight fisted toward the poor rather be openhanded
34 Deuteronomy 15:10 – Give generously to him and do so without grudging
35 Acts 20:35 – IT IS MORE BLESSED TO GIVE THAN TO RECEIVE, the blessing is in the giving;

36 2 Corinthians’ 8:11-12 – Give what you have, the gift is acceptable according to what one has, not according to what he does not have 37 1 Corinthians 16:2 – Set aside a sum of money in keeping with your income, give your offerings and tithes on the first day of every week 38 Matthew 6:1-4 – Give in secret; when you give to the needy, do not announce it. Do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing,
39 Deuteronomy 16:17 – Give in proportion to your blessings.
40 Romans 12:13 – Practice hospitality
41 2 Samuel 24:24 – I will not sacrifice to the lord my God burnt offerings that cost me nothing
42 Hebrews 13:16 - Share sacrificially; do good and share with others, for with such sacrifices God is pleased -- Proverbs 19:17 – When you give to the poor, you are lending to the Lord.
43 1John3:17–TheloveofGodisinyouwhenyougive
44 Deuteronomy 23:18 – If you are in Homosexual sin, you will not be blessed, your gifts are abomination unto the LORD thy God
45 Matthew 5:21-22 – Don’t be angry, raise the bar
46 Matthew 5:27-28 – Don’t lust after a woman; raise the bar.
47 Matthew 5:38-39 – Turn the other cheek, raise the bar.
48 Matthew 5:40 – Give him your cloak too, raise the bar.
49 Matthew 5:41 – Go the second mile, raise the bar.
50 Matthew 5:43-44 – Pray for you enemy, raise the bar.
51 Matthew 5:33-37 – Just say yes or no, raise the bar.
52 Matthew 5:42 – Give to one who asks, raise the bar.
53 1 Timothy 5:16 – Reduce burden on the church – Raise the Bar

Page 8

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

The Take Away

The tithe is an Old Testament principal. The Israelites gave THREE TITHES.
THE FIRST; the Lord’s tithe, ten percent of their money and produce.
THE SECOND: paid three times a year when they went to the sanctuary.
THE THIRD tithe paid once every three years which was left at the city gate for the Levites to distribute

to the orphan, widow and stranger. This was about 13 percent of their total income. This did not include the free will offerings or the burnt offerings, cereal offerings, peace offerings, sin offerings, heave offerings and trespass offering; then there was the temple tax.

Dual Intent: 1) Demonstrating thankfulness for what God had given them; and 2) demonstrating trust that He would continue to bless them.

Tithing is a New Testament principal. However, nowhere in the New Testament are we commanded to tithe; all eight of the NT scriptures about tithing point back to the OT principal; scripture says this principal is forever. WE ARE NO LONGER UNDER THE LAW; we are blessed, so therefore we give. God says, “Well done my good and faithful servant”.

Alms: asked for by the unfortunate; given to the poor. Given freely without public show; it is rendered an act of righteousness.

Basic to tithing is the acknowledgement of God’s ownership of everything on earth. We are to be faithful stewards of all that has been given to us. We are blessed, therefore we give. Tithing is our confession of our dependence on God and that we are a faithful steward of His creation. We give of our time “first”, we write His check “first”, and we consider others “first”. We give the best; the “first” fruits. Those that are faithful in tithing are usually found faithful in service to the Lord.

The pastor is charged with collecting the tithes for the storehouse. There are many storehouses. We can divide our tithe to where God moves on us to give it. The tithe is one tenth of our increase from year to year. We are to give it once a week on the Lord’s Day. We are participants in changing the lives of people in need.

God has told us we can TEST him concerning our giving and that we will receive a blessing. God will supply all our needs, but not necessarily all our wants. Cast your finances upon the waters of humanity and after a time, you will see it coming back on every wave.

Everything we set our hands to, will proper.
God will keep Satan from derailing the efforts of our hands. Ten percent is just a beginning; we have the opportunity to

“Raise the Bar”

Page 9

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher

IT’S IN THE BOOK

Chapter 11.2

Prosperity Riches & Honor

Ask and Receive – Name it and Claim it – Blab it and Grab it God’s Part – Our Part – Work – Welfare – The Poor – The Tithe

First Word

The Prosperity Message has been around for a number of years and has certainly brought prosperity to those who teach it. Scripture supports Ask and you will receive,54 so for a good while, all we heard was Name it and Claim it; prosperity was a PROMISED gift from God to the Believer, then it became just Blab it and Grab it, it was your entitlement.55

I must admit that the nations that embrace Christianity are certainly more prosperous than those that do not, especially those Countries that practice the occult and the secret arts. Scripture seems to support prosperity; that the Believer will be the head and not the tail; 56we will lend too many and owe no one.57 God will give us the desires of our heart and He will use other men to bless us58 and we will have a prosperous retirement.59

There are to be TWO PARTS to prosperity; God’s part and our part.

God’s Part - The Promise
First of all, God’s promises cannot be applied universally, they are only for Believers and are limited

to the works that give glory to God. The Believer has promises throughout the Bible.
Some are One Sided; meaning that they are all God; He will perform the promises no matter what we do. Others are Two Sided involving our participation and have an IF, THEN, BUT clause

included in them.
The Promise: We will be established as Holy unto the Lord and everything we undertake will succeed.

We will be blessed coming in and going out, blessed in the city and in the country. Blessed with children; lots of cattle and good crops; our barns will be full of food. God will open up His treasury and we will abound in Prosperity. We will lead to many and owe nobody and our enemies will flee from us in fear

IF Clause: IF we obey the commandments of the LORD our God, which He commanded us, being careful to do them, and IF we do not turn aside from any of His words that He commanded, to the right hand or to the left, or go after other gods and serve them, THEN I will perform my promise, BUT if you do not, CURSES will overtake you.

54 John 16:24 – ASK AND YOU WILL RECEIVE that your joy may be full
55 Philippians 4:19 - God will supply your every need -- Deuteronomy 28:12 - God will open to you His good treasure -- Luke 11:13 – God will give good gifts to His children -- Psalm 84:11 - No good thing will be withheld -- Proverbs 28:10 - The upright shall have good things in possession -- Deuteronomy 15:18 - The LORD will bless all that you do
56 Deuteronomy 28:13 - The LORD will make you the head and not the tail
57 Deuteronomy 28:12 - You shall lend to many nations, but you shall not borrow
58 Luke 6:38 – God will use other men to bless you.
59 Job 36:11 – Spend your retirement years in contentment

Page 10

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Deuteronomy 28:2-12 – THE IF PROMISES

2 And all these blessings shall come upon you and overtake you, IF

you obey the voice of the LORD your God.

3 Blessed shall you be in the city, and blessed in the field.

4 Blessed shall be the fruit of your womb and the fruit of your ground

and the fruit of your cattle, the increase of your herds and the young of

your flock.

5 Blessed shall be your basket and your kneading bowl.

6 Blessed shall you be when you come in, and blessed shall you be

when you go out.

7 The LORD will cause your enemies who rise against you to be

defeated before you. They shall come out against you one way and flee

before you seven ways.

8 The LORD will command the blessing on you in your barns and in all

that you undertake. And he will bless you in the land that the LORD

your God is giving you.

9 The LORD will establish you as a people holy to himself, as he has

sworn to you, IF you keep the commandments of the LORD your

God and walk in his ways.

11 The LORD will make you abound in prosperity, in the fruit of your

womb and in the fruit of your livestock and the fruit of your ground,

within the land that the LORD swore to your fathers to give you.

12 The LORD will open to you his good treasury, the heavens, to give

the rain to your land in its season and to bless all the work of your

hands. And you shall lend to many nations, but you shall not

borrow. And the LORD will make you the head and not the tail. (ESV)

Deuteronomy 28:13-14 – IF You Obey My Commandments

13 IF you obey the commandments of the LORD your God, which I command you today, being careful to do them,
14 and IF you do not turn aside from any of the words that I command you today, to the right hand or to the left.

(ESV)

Our Part – The Request
The Promise of Prosperity has some stipulations that are in place; only the Believer has the right

to appropriate, inherit or have any interest in the promises. The name of Jesus Christ is the pledge that redeems them, His name is the Key that fits the Lock of the treasury.60

Ask according to His Will.61 How can you know His WILL? Study His Word, pray and seek the direction of the Holy Spirit.62

Ask for what would glorify Jesus Christ. How can you know? Study His Word. In all your ways; acknowledge and reverence Him. Seek and Thirst63 for the kingdom of God; then the rest will be added to you.

Cast your finances over the SEA of humanity and before long you will see it coming back on wave after wave.64

60 Philippians 4:19 – God is ABLE to supply ALL our needs
61 John 16:24 – Ask according to My Will and God will most certainly give it -- John 14:13-14 – Ask that the Father may be glorified -- John 15:16 – Ask and Receive, then Go and bear fruit that will last
62 Matthew 6:33 - Seek first the kingdom of God and all these things will be added to you
63 Psalm 42:2 - Thirst for the Living God -- Psalm 115:13 – Fear and reverence the Lord and be blessed -- Proverbs 3:6 - In all your ways acknowledge Him and He will make straight your paths
64 Ecclesiastics 11:1 – Give to the sea of humanity and after a while you will see it coming back

Page 11 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Why Prosper?

Out of all of God’s wealth and possessions, He values man the most. What do we have that we did not receive from God?65 All the Silver and Gold belongs to Him; it is God that gives Health, Wealth, Possessions, Power and Honor.66

Man makes his plans, but God is the one that directs his steps.67 We prosper so that we can make a difference in others’ lives. When we water the lives of others, we actually water our own lives.

The Poor

To some; wealth and prosperity may prove to be destructive and deadly and so it’s withheld. Not everyone will prosper; not everyone has been given the same talents,68 but everyone has been given at least one ability; life is not about how much you have been given, but what you have done with what you have.69

Prosperity is accompanied by the cares of the world and the deceitfulness of its riches which chokes the word of God and makes it unfruitful70... Everyone cannot handle this.71

Solomon the wisest man in the world said; Give me neither poverty nor riches,72 don’t let me become so poor that I am forced to steal and disgrace your name and don’t give me so much that I forget your statutes.

We will always have the poor with us;73 the bigger question is; what are YOU going to do about it?74

To whom much is given, much is required.

Welfare
If you are not willing to work, then neither shall you eat.75 God said it; not me. Jesus talks about

prosperity in the Gospels, He starts off by letting us know that by example, the Father worked and so did the Son;76 even the disciples set their own example by working to pay for their food so that they would not be a burden to anyone.77

Jesus was a carpenter78 and encouraged us to work with our hands; that the excellence of our work would be like a “SILENT SALESMAN” that recommends us for promotions. It has happened to me all my life. Our wealth will increase directly proportional to our labors. We are to be diligent; we were created to do our work as unto the Lord. 79 He is watching how we perform our work even in the absence of our boss; God will bless and reward us.80

65 Isaiah 13:12 - Man is worth more than fine gold -- 1 Corinthians 4:7 - What do you have that you did not receive? -- Haggai 2:8 - The silver is mine and the gold is mine says the Lord --Acts 20:35 – The blessing is in the giving -- Deuteronomy 15:7-8 – Don’t be tight fisted toward the poor. -- Proverbs 19:17 – When you’re kind to the poor, you lend to the Lord -- Proverbs 11:25 - The generous soul will be made rich -- 2 Corenthians 9:10-11 – You will be made rich so you can be generous to others -- Deuteronomy 28:12-13 – God will bless the work of your hands -- 3 John 2 – AS OUR SPIRIT ENLARGES, SO WILL OUR HEALTH -- Malachi 3:11 – Satan can’t come against your efforts

66 Ecclesiastes 5:19 – It is God that gives Wealth, Possessions and Power 67 Proverbs 16:9 - Man plans his way, But God directs his steps
68 Matthew 25:14-15 – God gives Talents according to our ability.
69 Mark 12:42-44 – It’s what we do with “What we HAVE” that matters 70 Matthew 13:22 -The deceitfulness of riches choke out the word

71 Proverbs 16:8 - Better is having little and have righteousness than vast revenues without justice 72 Proverbs 30:8-9 - GIVE ME NEITHER POVERTY NOR RICHES
73 Deuteronomy 15:10-11- We will always have the poor with us
74 Psalm 34:10 – If you seek the Lord you will not lack

75 2 Thessalonians 3:10 - IF YOU DON’T WORK, NEITHER SHALL YOU EAT.
76 John 5:17 - The Father and Son have been working
77 2 Thessalonians 3:7-8 – The disciples worked for their food -- 1 Thessalonians 4:11 - Aspire to lead a quiet life, to mind your own business, and to work with your own hands
78 Matthew 13:55 – Jesus worked as a carpenter.
79 2 Timothy 2:15 – Be diligent, DO YOUR WORK AS IF YOU ARE WORKING FOR THE LORD-- Proverbs 22:29 – Do work of Excellence and you will stand before kings -- Ephesians 2:10 - You were created to do good works
80 Proverbs 13:11 – Your wealth will increase according to your Labor. -- Deuteronomy 15:18 - God will bless you in all that you do -- 2 Chronicles 15:7 – The work of your hands shall be rewarded

Page 12 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Even if you are poor; Jesus has already ask God the Father to give you your DAILY bread;81 not a week’s worth or months’ supply; but just today’s needs. Even the Hebrew’s in the desert were provided there daily bread; the manna, one day at a time.

The Tithe

The Full Gospel Businessmen’s Fellowship was for the most part made up of Pentecostal BusinessmenthatbelievedintheACTIVE“GiftsoftheSpirt”. Iamalifememberandhavenotchanged my Belief System. The book says that the gifts and calling of God are irrevocable. 82

I expressed to the fellowship that I needed prayer, that I was making 16k and needed a job that paid more... they asked if I was tithing... I said NO, because I did not make enough to tithe, but I was giving. They admonished me to tithe on the amount that I wanted to make. I did and three months later I was promoted with a salary of 20k, just the amount I was tithing. I shared with the FGBMF what had happened and they said I was short sighted, that I should have tithed on more. I increased my tithe and in 3 more months I was promoted again, receiving 24k the exact amount I was tithing.

Within the year I was FIRED and I asked to work out my two weeks’ notice and on that FRIDAY, the very same day, I received an unsolicited phone call at 5pm and was offered the very best job I have ever had in my whole life... On MONDAY, I walked into a new job and was not only making more than enough to live on, I was fulfilling my dreams and the indescribable desires of my heart.83

True Story... I just need to brag a little on God. I was sending a small check to a missionary every time I receive their envelope in the mail which I thought was once a month... At tax time I was checking my bank statements and discovered that I had been sending money to them three times a month and had not even noticed. Praise God

Jesus Christ fulfilled the 613 Old Testament Laws, therefore I must confess that under the New Testament, even though it’s a New Testament principal; we are NO LONGER under the LAW to TITHE, however in my BS, I believe we would still do well to continue to tithe not because we HAVE TO, but because we WANT TO, this lets us get in on what God is doing. We give not by force, but by desire.

Good News; God has many storehouses;84 you can spread around your tithe; you can give anywhere yourspiritdirectsyouto,andthat’stheFUN. Givetoyourchurchtopaytheworkers,givetostrangers85 and the beggar, the widow and the orphan. 86 More good news, you can take care of a family member and that will reduce the drain on the church’s finances.87

Bad News; if you are living in deliberate sin, your giving will not be blessed at all.88 The Take Away

This study is to re-direct your thoughts on Welfare, Work and Prosperity. God supplied our needs in our yesterdays and will supply it in our tomorrows. Prosperity is not Name it and Claim it or Blab it and Grab it. It’s a two sided promise that requires our participation to glorify God. Dual Intent of Prospering and Giving: 1) It demonstrates our thankfulness for what God had already given to us; and 2) it demonstrates our trust that He will continue to bless us.89 It is God who gives us the ability to have the power to obtain wealth, it is given so that we can water others and in so doing, we water ourselves. God wants us to personally enjoy AND partake in the results of our Work.90

Whether Rich or Poor; as believers we been redeemed without money.

81 Matthew 6:11 – God will provide the poor with daily bread -- Isaiah 52:3 – We have been redeemed without money
82 Romans 11:29 - For the gifts and the calling of God are irrevocable.
83 1 John 3:17 – When you give; THE LOVE OF GOD IS IN YOU -- Colossians 3:23-24 – Do your Work as if you are working for the Lord -- Deuteronomy 16:17 – Your giving should be proportional to your blessings. -- 2 Corenthians 8:11-12 – Give what you have, not what you don’t have; don’t go into debt. -- Exodus 30:15 – Rich or Poor; we all give the same
84 Nehemiah 12:44 – THERE ARE MANY STOREROOMS WITH MANY OVERSEERS.
85 Deuteronomy 14:29 – Give to the stranger.
86 Deuteronomy 26:12 – Give to the orphan and the widow.
87 1 Timothy 5:16 – Give to family so as to reduce the burden on the church
88 Deuteronomy 23:18 – If you are in (Homosexual) sin, your giving will not be blessed.
89 Philippians 4:19 – God will supply all our NEEDS
90 1 Corinthians 9:9-10 – Share in and enjoy the profits of the work of your hands

Page 13

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher

IT’S IN THE BOOK

Chapter 11.3

Prosperity Message Revisited

Investments – Market Indicators – Global Markets 401k Retirement Fund – Diversifications – Profit Leaving an Inheritance

First Word

In 1980 I was introduced to the Prosperity Message on giving and tithing through the TV Ministry of Kenneth & Gloria Copeland and there was much controversy in the Church claiming that this was a false teaching; that if it worked, IT SHOULD WORK FOR EVERY CHRISTIAN.

33 years later I visited a Baptist Church and heard the prosperity message “revisited” and thought the Sunday School Teacher was “tripping out” on something; then I read the FULL scriptures for myself.

Setting the Stage

The Prosperity Message: the scriptures on giving of your tithe are right out of the mouth of the Lord, He said to “Test Me in this”.91 That if you gave your whole tithe to the storehouse of God, that he would open a floodgate of blessings that you would not have enough room to contain it.

It will come back pressed down, shaken together and running over and poured into your lap.92 You will be blessed in the city and in the country, coming in and going out;93 your barns will be full94 and your enemies will be defeated. The seed you plant will go further and your harvest will be greater. You will have money to lend to others and not borrow a penny. You will be the head and not the tail.95

I BELIEVE ALL OF THIS... but, there is even more that God wants for us.

Abuse

In my Belief System, I firmly believe that WHERE the word of God is preached and established, the standard of living is much higher than where it is not.

Over the years I saw the Prosperity Message become diluted and become a tool for Ministries to raise money. Since I was a Christian broadcaster, I begin to question the books that we were presenting that smacked of just pure FUND RAISING. What I mean to say is; that every other chapter in the book was promoting giving to TV ministries; I was then asked this question; is it wrong to inspire others to give?

The “Prosperity Message” was not only presented on TV, but also in the LOCAL CHURCH claiming that THEY were the ONLY storehouse for your gifts and tithes. The Word presents it differently; there are many storehouses.96 This is liberating as you can give to as many different storehouses as you want, but a word of caution; just don’t give into a ministry that is a “DEAD WORK”; Check them out. 97

91 Malachi 3:10 – Test me in this; bring your whole tithe
92 Luke 6:38 – What you give will come back pressed down, shaken together, poured out and running over in your lap
93 Deuteronomy 28:3-8 – You will have blessings coming and going
94 2 Corenthians 9:10-11 – There will be an increase of your seed and harvest
95 Deuteronomy 28:12-13 – You will be the head and not the tail, you will lend to many and not borrow
96 Genesis 41:56 – THERE ARE MANY STOREHOUSES -- Nehemiah 12:44 – MANY STOREHOUSES for the first fruits, contributions, and the tithe
97 Acts 17:11 – The Bereans CHECKED OUT THE SCRIPTURES every day to see if what was said was true

Page 14 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Casting Bread – Sowing seed
One of the best scriptures used for prosperity is from Ecclesiastes; “Cast your bread upon the

waters, for after many days you will find it again.” 98 While this sounds crazy, the husbandman knows he will see his seed again with an abundant increase.

The casting of bread upon the waters is an allusion to the oriental custom of casting rice grains on the fields where they lie submerged beneath the annual inundation of water from the Nile River that brought in “alluvial” top soil covering the seed. While this process is slow; it is sure. When the water recedes the grain springs up.

Message Revisited

Now we can FINALLY get to what I want to talk about, and I promise this will be FUN. I want to look at the Preacher Teacher Solomon, the wisest man that has ever lived on the face of this earth; what he had to say about sensible planning and eliminating as many of the uncertainties of life as we can.

(However, do not look to him for good advice on women.)
We are plainly told that if we INVEST time in the WORD OF GOD; wisdom and knowledge will pour

forth and our INVESTMENTS will prosper and be successful. King Solomon said in so many words; “to cast your bread upon the waters and “in due season” it will come back to you on every wave”.99

In my BS, I had always believed that this scripture was TALKING ABOUT CHARITY or giving; but because Solomon “the international trader” wrote this, now my BS has embraced that Solomon is really talking about investing your money for your retirement years... SAY WHAT !

Yes, I’m talking about a 401k retirement fund. Solomon is teaching us to INVEST WISELY.

Verse 1 - Ship and expand100 your commodity to many cities; if not nations, then like seed; give it a season to produce a profit. (Solomon was involved with a fleet of ships in sea trade that sailed every three years.) 101

Verse 2 - Diversify102 into six or seven investments so that in case of an economic recession or depression you won’t have “all your eggs in one basket”. SAY WHAT ! The expression “seven” could be taken to mean several or many areas. (Risk reduction.)

Verse 3 – Observe market Signs103 Act wisely, don’t sow seed if the wind is blowing; don’t begin to harvest if it is raining. Some things are predictable, like storm clouds forecasting the blessing of rain or a dead tree starting to fall in a certain direction; that’s the direction it will finally fall. Both are beyond man’s control, I might point out here that a man’s character sets the direction that he will fall at death; to heaven or to hell. It cannot be changed once death overtakes him. If a tree ceases to bear fruit; cut it down and at least let the firewood be a blessing to someone. You should not invest more money in a dead project just because it was your idea. I’ll say it another way; get a clear understanding of the signs of the market before you launch a venture; once is it launched it will be very difficult to change its direction.

Verse 4 – Take a calculated risk,104 don’t spend so much time analyzing that you don’t have time to plant your crop; let alone harvest it. Don’t lose an opportunity because of timidity. NOTHING VENTURED, NOTHING GAINED. The argument is against over cautiousness; uncertainties and un- controllable factors; one must act sometime if the tasks of life are to be accomplished. Don’t let the small things you DON’T know disturb the overall things you DO know; if your truck was made to haul a half ton of potatoes, you have to trust it even though you don’t know the worker who made it.

We are to sow; the result rests with God.

98 Ecclesiastes 11:1 - Cast your bread upon the waters, for you will find it after many days.
99 Ecclesiastes 11:1-5 – Cast your bread and it will return
100 Ecclesiastes 11:1 - Cast your bread on the surface of the waters, for you will find it after many days. -- Ecclesiastes 11:5 - Just as you do not know the path of the wind and how bones are formed in the womb of the pregnant woman, so you do not know the activity of God who makes all things.
101 1 Kings 10:22 – Solomon traded on the seas every three years
102 Ecclesiastes 11:2 - Divide your portion to seven, or even to eight, for you do not know what misfortune may occur on the earth
103 Ecclesiastes 11:3 - If the clouds are full, they pour out rain upon the earth; and whether a tree falls toward the south or toward the north, wherever the tree falls, there it lies.
104 Ecclesiastes 11:4 - He who watches the wind will not sow and he who looks at the clouds will not reap.

Page 15 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Verse 5 – Commit your ways into God105 Trust Him. We do not understand the path of the wind (the Holy Spirit) or the forming of a child (human Spirit), let alone the Ways of God; BUT, we can follow the common sense rules of daily living and welfare that results in “God’s purpose” being accomplished. Ignorance and confusion about “how it all works” is no excuse for standing still.

Commit your works and Trust in God.

Verse 6 – Have a “Plan A” and a “Plan B” 106 and spend your whole day working both of them; who knows which will work the best and maybe both of them will do equally well. Make the most of the time allotted to you; proceed and persevere in “well doing” all day. In the Morning of your youth give of yourself to do good; in the Evening of your Old Age, don’t yield to the temptations of withholding your hand from the needy for you don’t know what work of charity that you placed forward will do the best; perhaps all of your efforts will bring forth a harvest.

The choices you make in your youth will follow you in your old age.

Verse 7-10 – Follow your heart and ENJOY the blessings107 that you have while you are still young. There will be some good days and some bad days, so be happy and don’t stress out; it’s all meaningless anyway. For the Believer; we are ALL just marking time here; just passing through; doing our best with what we have, until we GET to go home to our Father.

Meditating on God’s precepts will not only lead us into success and prosperity,108 but it will add length of years to our life, filling it with PEACE and CONTENTMENT.109

We are advised to make wise choices in our comings and goings. In the end
we are accountable to God for what we “covet with our eyes” and “lust for in our heart”.

Life is a Gift from God; enjoy it and use it ALL to the Glory of God.

Profit

Whatever we do, it should be to the glory of God.110 It does not glorify God to bury the talents that He has given each of us; and it’s not too late to start investing your talents. It is Biblical to pray for God to “enlarge your borders”; to increase your holdings.111

God wants us to plant our seed; make it grow and have a harvest. Weather seed or money or our talents, we are to invest time in them to make them grow to the glory of God.

The parable of the talents is clear that we are expected to produce a return on our investments that God has put before us; A PROFIT is expected even if it is small.
The person that is faithful with just a little can be counted on to be faithful in much. 112 Be found trustworthy in what you have;113 don’t worry about what you don’t have.

A talent was a thousand dollars in the time of Jesus. Quite a sum in contrast to the widow’s mite which was only 1/8th of a cent. A shekel of silver was 64 cents; thirty pieces of silver for Christ’s betrayal or the price of a slave would be about twenty dollars.

105 Ecclesiastes 11:5 - Just as you do not know the path of the wind and how bones are formed in the womb of the pregnant woman, so you do not know the activity of God who makes all things. -- Psalm 37:5 – Commit your way unto the Lord; he will bring it to pass
106 Ecclesiastes 11:6 – Have two plans; Work Plan A and Plan B at the same time
107 Ecclesiastes 11:7-10 - The light is pleasant, and it is good for the eyes to see the sun. Indeed, if a man should live many years, let him rejoice in them all, and let him remember the days of darkness, for they will be many. Everything that is to come will be futility. Rejoice, young man, during your childhood, and let your heart be pleasant during the days of young manhood. And follow the impulses of your heart and the desires of your eyes. Yet know that God will bring you to judgment for all these things. So, remove grief and anger from your heart and put away pain from your body, because childhood and the prime of life are fleeting.

108 Job 36:11 – Follow these precepts and retirement will be well taken care of -- Proverbs 3:1-2 – Don’t forget to KEEP my laws and commandments
109 Josh 1:8 – Invest in the BOOK OF THE LAW and you will prosper.
110 1 Corenthians 10:31 – Whatever you do, Do to the glory of God

111 Deuteronomy 12:20 – Enlarge my borders Lord as You have promised me 112 Luke 16:10-12 – If you are Faithful in little, you will be faithful in much
113 Matthew 25:14-30 – You are responsible to invest the talents that you have

Page 16

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

The Take Away

OLIVE PRESS

The Point of Getting is not to have untold riches; because if we did we would forget about God, and on the other hand, if we didn’t have some financial success we might be forced to steal and that would grieve God.114 Investing for the right reasons glorifies God.

The Problem: Without God’s Word to guide us,115 MONEY becomes the goal in life; we never have enough of it, we want more. We don’t think of ourselves as greedy, we only want the land that touches our land. What we do with our money is a strong “market indicator” of where our heart is.116 Profits are a blessing from God; profits should not become our god.

Our investments are blessed so that not only can we be generous,117 but we can have a good retirement, and leave an inheritance for our kids that too is to the glory of God.118 When we take inventory of our lives and our preparations for eternity, making money and everything else becomes meaningless.119

Even if we have NOT received the FULL light of God’s Word, we will still be judged on the light that we have received in our conscience of right and wrong.120 No man of any age has an excuse; it’s not what we KNOW about the Bible, it’s what we DO about the Bible.

Read His Word; Keep His commandments: This is the whole duty of human mankind; to obey and reach our greatest potential as part of His creation.121

Live in relationship with God regardless of your circumstances.122

114 Proverbs 30:8-9 – Give me neither poverty nor riches but that which is needful for me 115 Proverbs 3:5-6 – Trust the Lord, Acknowledge Him, He will direct your paths
116 Matthew 6:21 – How you invest is where your heart is.
117 2 Corenthians 9:11 – You are blessed to receive so you can be generous.

118 Proverbs 13:22 – Leave an inheritance for your kids
119 Ecclesiastes 12:6-8 – Remember God; everything else is meaningless, meaningless
120 Romans 2:13-15 – You will be judged by the light you have
121 Ecclesiastes 12:13 – Fear God and keep His commandments for this is the whole [duty] of man 122 Ecclesiastes 12:1 – Remember God while you are still young.

Page 17

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Chapter 11.4

Faith Healers – Doctors – Instant healings – Gradual healings – Methods of healing Roadblocks to receiving – Diseases and Afflictions – Prayer of a righteous man Why are we sick anyway? – Is it God’s will that some are sick – What does God say?

WHAT DOES GOD SAY - WHAT DOES GOD SAY - WHAT DOES GOD SAY - WHAT DOES GOD SAY - WHAT DOES GOD SAY

Underlying Belief

The Bible is without error. The Will of God does not change. Healing can be supernatural today. There are Spiritual Roadblocks. Faith is required.

We must believe God’s Word is the FINAL AUTHORITY123 on everything in our lives.

Why Do We Get Sick Anyway?

Sickness is because of Satan. According to scripture man was made perfect with no sickness; when Adam sinned, the earth and Man became cursed.124 Now Death is a normal process, the Christian dies once, but lives twice... the unsaved lives only once, but dies twice.125

We not only toil in the earth just to eat; but our bodies also toil to stay healthy. If Satan can get his way, he will buffet us and steal the normal process of healing from our bodies. Make no mistake: Satan must stop the promises of God from bearing fruit. So it is a normal process for our bodies to be attacked and for us to fight back.

The good news is we don’t have to be sick when we die. We can go home healthy. God says His plan for us is to live until we are about 70 years of age and if we have taken exceptional good care of our bodies, then we can live until we are about 80 and longer than that if we took care of our parents.126 (I hope my kids read this)

So we are all appointed to die,127 but that time is certainly NOT A SET TIME. Our way of life can lengthen it and certainly shorten it. When the Christian dies, he will have completed the thing which God created him for.128 Life is a wonderful gift from God, but it is temporary; when we die this wonderful gift becomes eternal SOMEWHERE.

123 2 Timothy 3:16 – All scripture is God-breathed -- 2 Peter 1:20-21 – There is no private interpretations of scripture
124 Genesis 3:16-19 – Sickness was part of the CURSE on fallen man
125 Hebrews 9:27 – Everyone must die once
126 Psalm 90:10 – We can live 70 to 80 years or more, it’s not set -- Deuteronomy 5:16 – Live even more years, if you honor your folks 127 Job 14:5 – Man lives between the limits God has set and cannot be exceeded

128 Isaiah 55:11 – His word will accomplish His plan in our life before we die
Page 18 Printed 1/30/2023

Healing Scriptures

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Medical - Rabbit Trail
Dr. Marytn Lloyd-Jones, a Medical Doctor and a Pastor sharing from a Doctor’s point of view; says

man is created with a pair of “wellness scales” build inside. Our bodies have bad cloistral and good cloistral; we have germs and we have antibodies. When the scale tips to the sick side, the good side seeks to balance the scales by producing the antibodies needed; this is going on 24/7 and we have no clue. Vaccinations are a tiny invasion of germs that the body sees trying to tip the scales and this produces the needed antibodies. Antibiotics do the same thing, they tip the scales back.

Lots of things can tip the scales and cause us to get sick. Accidents, germs, infections, stress, fatigue, depression, hurt, guilt, fear, malnutrition, alcohol, tobacco, drugs. What you see and think also activates the “wellness center” to balance the scales. If you believe you will get better, your mechanism works overtime to balance the scales... If you think you won’t, the mechanism just takes a break.

My friend Ginger, because of her prayers of FAITH, beat cancer three times; bladder, abdomen and mandible. I have another friend who got cancer and ask people at church to pray that he would just go ahead and die; he did. I can remember praying for a “brain dead” friend to live; her family was in the next room praying that she would go ahead and die and not be a vegetable. She lived; is normal, got married and has a family today. Unbelief and doubt can steal our health.

Our responsibility is to pray in FAITH the prayer of life, for both the body and the soul. We are not responsible for the outcome; that is the work of the Holy Spirit.

So here’s where we are: The man who doesn’t believe he will receive spiritual healing and the man who does are both right; we walk by faith, not by our experience.

Experience vs: Scripture
Our experience says, who can know the mind of God, much less His Devine will.
Our experience with the TV Faith Healers, seem to be that they only heal the things we can’t see.

Where is the healing of the totally blind, the totally paralyzed, those with Cancer, the straightening of backs or growing new limbs. Maybe these guys are fakes.

Our experience says; although we have heard about God healing others, we have not personally witnessed the miracle of healing in our own lives, and we probably won’t.

Our experience says that God wants some people sick to be used in His Devine plan.

Our experience indicates that the Bible’s “Gifts of Healing” concluded with the end of the Apostles of Christ. But does scripture support this?

Our experience says sometimes God afflicts us to teach us something. Well, what did you learn? We believe in the power of prayer for healing “if it is God’s will”.129 Sometimes He says YES, sometime He says NO, and sometimes He says WAIT. But does scripture support this?

Are we correctly applying the scripture; “If it’s the Lord’s will”? Can we know His Will?
Is your Belief System found in the scriptures or is your BS just what you have always heard?

The question is; what does God say?

Has God Changed? - See the Word Study “God Flexes” Book 1.16
Scripture states that God does not change130 or vary His nature131 and cannot lie.132 If God does

not change, then we should be able to look at the life of His Son Jesus Christ, who did the will of the Father and discover the EXAMPLES of what God has placed in scripture for us to search out.133

Yes, we can know THE WILL OF GOD on a number of subjects, but let’s just look at HEALING.

129 James 4:14-16 – Pray; “If it is the Lord’s will” we will live and do this or that.
130 Numbers 23:19 – God cannot change His mind
131 James 1:17 – In God there is no changing or varying.
132 Hebrews 6:18 – God cannot lie -- Psalm 119:89 – When God speaks; the matter is settled 133 Hebrews 13:8 – Jesus Christ the same; yesterday, today, and forever

Page 19

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Jesus did the Will of God
Christ says he only does the things the Father has told Him to do.134 He healed ALL that came

to him without exception.135 So it is the will of God’s that we be healed. Sickness is identified as an oppression of the Devil.136 This is a result of fallen sinful man; Christ was sent to redeem us AND heal us from the curse of sickness;137 they go hand in hand.

In the Lord’s Prayer; Jesus said that the “will of God” is being done in heaven and He wants it to be done on earth,138 therefore we should imitate the life of Christ and do the works He did. You can say with confidence and in FAITH; that YOU KNOW the will of God concerning healing as written in the scriptures. This is not far out boasting; God wants you well.

Mark 2:40 – Jesus said, He wants us well

40 IF YOU WANT TO, YOU CAN MAKE ME WELL
41 and Jesus moved with compassion touched him and said,

I WANT TO! LB
It’s the Healer, not the healing.

The Gift of Healing points back to Christ.

The Gift of Weariness
Bishop T.D. Jakes, a television teacher, says he likes to “crawl into the scripture”, like he is present

within the moment and just “look around” at what’s going on. I think it’s important here to crawl into the moment with Jesus and examine the gift of healing in His ministry.

Jesus was teaching the Kingdom of God is near, but the people’s physical needs were screaming louder than His spiritual message; so out of compassion, He healed everyone that came to Him. Each miracle and Healing just authenticated more, His authority over ALL creation.

Jesus was created as a mortal man with all of man’s limitations; weariness, fatigue, hunger, thirst and the desire to get away to rest and occasionally some “Me Time.”139 What if you had been blessed with the gift of healing? With today’s communications and transportation; could you possibly be available 24 hours a day, 7 days a week? I can well imagine why Christ would HEAL PEOPLE and then instruct them NOT TO TELL ANYBODY.140

I am grateful for those who are teaching healing by systematically walking through the scriptures, reviving the HUNGER for the Masters Touch like that seen in the scriptures. I strongly suspect that if I had the “gift of healing” I would operate secretly behind the scenes and not on TV. I can just feel the spiritual load that would be on that person as well as on his family; it would be incredible.

Of all the gifts of the Spirit that are available, this is the one that I would pursue, but I don’t think I could handle the responsibility of knowing that someone needs a touch from the Lord and I’m just too tired to go and pray. That’s probably why the gifts are given “as the spirit wills”.

What about Doctors

There were many Doctors during New Testament times141 and there was no rebuke from Jesus found in the scriptures concerning doctors. In fact Luke was a disciple as well as a Doctor.

Doctors give hope and Hope is good medicine. So pray for wisdom for your doctor, then pray over your medicine; then take your medicine.

134 John 14: 31 – Jesus did exactly what the Father said to do -- John 5:19 – God the Son did what He saw God the Father do
135 John 5:30 – Jesus did the will of the Father -- Matthew 9:35 – Jesus healed EVERY sickness and EVERY disease among the people 136 Acts 10:38 – Sickness is oppression from Satan
137 1 John 3:8 – Jesus came to destroy SICKNESS, the works of Satan
138 Matthew 6:9-10 – Jesus said pray for the Fathers Will to be done
139 Mark 7:24 – Jesus needed to be alone for a while for some ME TIME -- Mark 6:32-33 – Jesus needed to withdraw to a quiet place -- Matthew 14:13 – The crowds followed Jesus wherever He went and He withdrew by boat privately to a solitary place
140 Mark 3:9-12 – The people were pushing, crowding to touch Him and Jesus gave them strict orders not to tell them who He was
141 Mark 5:26 – There were many doctors in the time of Jesus

Page 20 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Anointing - Rabbit Trail
There were instances in the Bible of special anointing that happened by virtue of the Holy Spirit.

The anointed Bones of the prophet Elisha brought life back into a dead man.142 Moses face was anointed by a brilliant light when he encountered God.143 Stephens face became anointed with light just before he died.144
The Shadow of Peter fell on people and they were healed.145

The Handkerchief of Paul was placed on the sick and they were healed.146 The anointing of God is still available

even if your experience tells you it’s not

The presence of shadows and handkerchiefs evoke Hope, an expectation of healing, a point of contact. A TV evangelist, pushing his prayer clothes, told the viewers he had received a letter from a woman who said she had sewed the prayer cloth into her husband’s pillow case to get him saved. Another letter exclaimed that a wife had ground up the prayer cloth and put it in her Husband’s hamburger to get him saved. This is salvation and healing by “Remote Control.”

What does God say? No man comes to the Father unless the Holy Spirit draws him.147 I am troubled by those that would traffic in human suffering to finance their efforts. All compassion shown in the scriptures was FREE. Using the scriptures to raise money for a ministry is a misuse of God’s word and has caused many to be turned off to the gospel and even to make fun of it.

Nowhere in scripture do you find Jesus using His special powers to provide for Himself or for his immediate followers; He used what was readily available; water, fish, bread, etc.

Faith Healers - Rabbit Trail
The New Age movement says; IT DOESN’T MATTER WHAT YOU BELIEVE AS LONG AS YOU ARE SINCERE.

Today we have Faith Healers who in their services have manifestations of phenomena that are just astounding. Some of their teachings however, cause the believer to abandon their basic scriptural beliefs. The trend has begun that it does not matter what you believe as long as you have the manifestations of the phenomena in your ministry. Phenomena should not determine Doctrine. The magicians in Pharaohs’ court could produce the same phenomena as Moses’ did... here we see darkness vs.; light;

the scripture says Satan and his angles can transform themselves into angels of light.148
However, we should not “squelch the working of the Holy Spirit” within these ministries, but

searching the scriptures, we should check out all we see and hear.

Scripture alone should determine your doctrine; proving scripture with scripture.

Matthew 24:24 – False teachers with manifestations phenomena

24 For false Christ’s and false prophets will appear and
PERFORM GREAT SIGNS AND MIRACLES to deceive even the elect,

if that were possible. See, I have told you ahead of time. KJV

1 Thessalonians 5:19 – Don’t quench the spirit

19 Quench not the Spirit.
20 Despise not prophesying.
21 Prove all things; hold fast that which is good. 22 Abstain from all appearance of evil. KJV

Primarily, Jesus came to seek and save the lost; healing followed because of His compassion.

142 2 Kings 13:21 – Elisha’s Bones had were anointed
143 Exodus 34:29 – Moses face radiated with the anointing
144 Acts 6:15 – Stephen’s face radiated with the anointing
145 Acts 5:15 – Peter’s shadow was anointed.
146 Acts 19:11-12 – Paul’s handkerchiefs were anointed
147 John 6:44 – No one can come to me unless the Holy Spirit draws them -- John 14:6 – Jesus is the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through Him
148 2 Corenthians 11:14-15 – Demons can masquerade as angels of light

Page 21 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Miracles and signs were used to confirm that Jesus was who He said He was. All miracles of healing in the Bible happened spontaneously; they were not foretold in advance; and there were no failures and no experimentations to see what would happen. There was no pre-selection of participants.

Fake healers have a selection process with staff “doctors” that select the “neurotics’ with no organic disorder before they have their sessions, those whose’ mind can be manipulated.

I believe God answer’s prayers.
I believe the Special “Gift of Healing” is available today.
And I check out what I believe by what God’s Word says in the Scriptures.

Gifts of Healing

God gave the Church spiritual gifts149 which are available to ALL believers.150 The Holy Spirit determines which gift or gifts a person receives.151 In the body of Christ, all the gifts are present including healing.152

NOTE: The gifts of healing are “Plural;” Gifts153... meaning; some may just have the gift of healing a specific infirmity. The most notable is television evangelist Ernest Angley who is purported to heal people with deafness. Oral Roberts ministry was to heal the sick by the laying on of hands.

All do not have the same gift (and for sure, all believers do not speak in tongues.) The Gifts are given to encourage, benefit and bless those in the Church body.154

THE CALLING TO USE THESE GIFTS IS IRREVOCABLE.155

What if - I don’t have the Gift of Healing?
You can pray and receive healing without having the special gift of healing.156 According to the

scriptures, we are already healed by the wounds of Christ; we just need to receive it.
“If” the Elders of your church believe in the Gifts of Healing; have them anoint you with oil. What we think in our heart and mind is what we are.157 We must walk by our faith and not be moved by what

our body, our experience is telling us.158 The prayer of FAITH will heal; we must be patience.159 Pray about your needs all the time, bringing your needs before the throne of God.160

Christ Commissions

Jesus told His followers that they will do even greater works than Him since He is going to His Father.161 The greater works is about Quantity not Quality.162 His ministry was only three years; our ministry can be ten times that.163

Most of the Miracles of Jesus was that of COMPASSION; healing the sick and the afflicted.

149 1 Corenthians 14:12 – The gifts are given to build up the Church
150 Romans 10:12 - The gifts are available to every believer
151 1 Corenthians 12:11 – The gifts are given as the Spirit determines
152 1 Corenthians 12:1- God does not want us to be ignorant about the gifts 153 1 Corenthians 12:28 - There are many gifts of healing.

154 Romans 12:2 - God’s will is that we renew our mind
155 Romans 11:29 – His gifts and calling is irrevocable
156 Mark 9:23 – Everything is possible for the believer -- Romans 10:17 – Faith comes by reading God’s word -- 2 Chronicals 7:14 – Turn from sin, humble yourself, seek His face and God will heal -- Mark 11: 24 – You must believe that you have received. -- Isaiah 53:5 – He was wounded for our healing.
157 Proverbs 23:7 – Whatever is in your heart; YOU are you
158 2 Corenthians 5:7 – We walk by faith not by our experience
159 Hebrews 6:12 – Your Faith and Patience will inherit the promise -- James 5:13-16 – Pray for your healing; confess your sins to each other and pray for each other so that you may be healed
160 1 Thessalonians 5:17 – Don’t stop praying
161 Matthew 10:1 – They were given the authority to heal EVERY disease and sickness
162 John 14:12 – We can do more works than Jesus because we have more time.
163 Matthew 10:7-8 – We are commanded to heal the sick -- Luke 9:2 – Christ sends us out to heal the sick -- Mark 16:17-18 – Place your hands on the sick and they will be healed.

Page 22 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK Roadblocks to Receiving

Pride

The Pharisee had “I” trouble when he went to pray; the scriptures teach us to be humble before our God putting others first and denying self. We should respond to others immediately, whether it’s convenient or not.164

Luke 18:10-14 – It’s all about ME

10 "Two men went up to the temple to pray, one a Pharisee and the other a tax collector.
11 The Pharisee stood up and prayed about himself: `God, I thank you that I am not like other men-robbers, evildoers, adulterers-or even like this tax collector.

12 I fast twice a week and give a tenth of all I get.'

13 "But the tax collector stood at a distance. He would not even look up

to heaven, but beat his breast and said, `God, have mercy on me, a

sinner.'

14 "I tell you that this man, rather than the other, went home justified

before God. For everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, and

he who humbles himself will be exalted." NIV

Willful Sin

The scriptures talk about adultery, fornication and male prostitutes; their tithes, offerings and prayers are an abomination to God.

The Book says we should examine ourselves and confess our sins before we partake of communion; that is why many people get sick and die.

The scriptures below are symbolic of some Willful Sin that hinders our prayers. We are to confess our sins, turn from our sinful ways and God will hear our prayers.

Deuteronomy 23:18 – Tithes of whore or homosexual abomination

18 You shall not bring the hire of a whore, or the price of a dog (male

homosexual), into the house of the LORD thy God for any vow: for

even both these is abomination unto the LORD thy God. KJV

1 Corenthians 11:27-30 – Seek forgiveness for your sins

27 Therefore, whoever eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord in

an unworthy manner will be guilty of sinning against the body and blood

of the Lord.

28 A man ought to examine himself before he eats of the bread

and drinks of the cup.

29 For anyone who eats and drinks without recognizing the body of

the Lord eats and drinks judgment on himself.

30 That is why many among you are WEAK and SICK, and a

number of you have FALLEN ASLEEP (died). NIV

Un-forgiveness

Un-forgiveness is a curse on our bodies, it takes a toll on our health. We can carry a grudge for years and the other person doesn’t even know it; but our body is eaten up. Un-forgiveness hinders our prayers to the Father and is a curse on our body.

164 2 Timothy 4:2 – Do it even if it is not convenient

Page 23 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Mark 11:25 – Forgive so you may be forgiven

25 And when you stand praying, if you hold anything against anyone, forgive him, so that your Father in heaven may forgive you your sins."

NIV

Acts 8:22-23 – Bitterness in your hearts is sin

22 Repent of this wickedness and pray to the Lord. Perhaps he will forgive you for having such a thought in your heart.

23 For I see that you are full of bitterness and captive to sin." NIV

Colossians 3:13-14 – Put on love – forgive others

13 Bear with each other and forgive whatever grievances you may have against one another. Forgive as the Lord forgave you.
14 And over all these virtues put on love, which binds them all together in perfect unity.

NIV

Matthew 6:12 – Forgive as you want God to forgive you

12 Forgive us our debts, AS we also have forgiven our debtors. NIV

Matthew 6:15 – If you do not forgive, neither will the Father

15 But if you do not forgive men their sins, your Father will not forgive

your sins. NIV

We are urged to have compassion and not allow strife in our own household, this will hinder our prayers. We are not to “withhold ourselves” from our spouse for spite.

1 Peter 3:7 – Be considerate to your spouse – not hinder prayers

7 Husbands, in the same way be considerate as you live with your wives, and treat them with respect as the weaker partner and as heirs with you of the gracious gift of life,

so that nothing will hinder your prayers.

NIV

1 Corenthians 7:5 – Don’t deprive each other, Satan can get a foothold

5 Do not deprive each other except by mutual consent and for a time, so that you may devote yourselves to prayer. Then come together again

Strife

NIV

Un-believing Friends

so that Satan will not tempt you because of your lack of self-control.

Jesus and Peter both did something unusual before they prayed. This is not seen at first glance, but the UNBELIVERS were sent out of the room so that the prayers would not be hindered by doubt and unbelief. He included those in authority; the father, the mother, and the Disciples to be a part.

I know this is pushing it, but it’s important to know that those laying hands on you in prayer, believe in supernatural healing today.

Acts 9:39-40 - The Death of Dorcas

39 Peter went with them, and when he arrived he was taken upstairs to the room. All the widows stood around him, crying and showing him the robes and other clothing that Dorcas (AKA Tabitha) had made while she was still with them.

40 Peter sent them all out of the room; then got down on his knees

and prayed. Turning toward the dead woman, he said, "Tabitha, get up."

She opened her eyes, and seeing Peter she sat up. NIV

Page 24

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Mark 5:35-43 - The Death of Jairus’ Daughter

35 While Jesus was still speaking, some men came from the house of Jairus, the synagogue ruler. "Your daughter is dead," they said. "Why bother the teacher anymore?"
39 He went in and said to them, "Why all this commotion and wailing? The child is not dead but asleep."

40 But they laughed at him. AFTER HE PUT THEM ALL OUT (of the room), he took the child's father and mother and the disciples who were with him, and went in where the child was.
41 He took her by the hand and said to her, "Talitha koum!" (which means, "Little girl, I say to you, get up!").

42 Immediately the girl stood up and walked around (she was twelve years old). At this they were completely astonished.
43 He gave strict orders not to let anyone know about this, and told them to give her something to eat.

NIV

Doubt

We can confess to others with our mouth that we believe for our healing, but in our heart we doubt if anything is going to change. God says that this is double minded. You have no anchor and will be blown about by every wind of different thought and opinion.

In Jesus’ own hometown where He had grown up, He was able to heal only a few folks because of unbelief. They all knew Him and hadn’t seen any miracles in the past 30 years, therefore they doubted that He could possibly be the Messiah; they just plainly did not believe.

Some folks doubt, but just “TRY IT” to “see what will happen”. Double minded people will receive nothing; this is not faith. Faith is crucial in receiving the answer to your prayers.

It’s scriptural to pray that God will help you in your UNBELIEF; to grow you in your FAITH.

James 1:6-8 – You must believe and not doubt

6 But when he asks, he must believe and not doubt, because he who doubts is like a wave of the sea, blown and tossed by the wind.
7 That man should not think he will receive anything from the Lord; 8 he is a double-minded man, unstable in all he does.

NIV

Hebrews 11:6 – You cannot please God without Faith

6 But without FAITH it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of

them that diligently seek him. KJV

Mark 9:23-24 – I Believe, please Help me in my unbelief.
23 ...” Jesus said. "Everything is possible for him who believes." 24 Immediately the boy's father exclaimed,

"I DO BELIEVE; HELP ME OVERCOME MY UNBELIEF"
Mark 6:4-5 – Where there is No faith, there is no mighty work
4 Jesus said to them, "Only in his hometown, among his relatives and in his own house is a prophet without honor."
5 He could do no mighty work there, except lay his hands on a few sick people and heal them. NIV

Fear

Lots of stuff can steal your healing; Sin, Strife, Un-forgiveness, Pride. Doubt, Unbelief and FEAR. Job was blameless before the Lord and stayed away from evil, but was operating in the sin of FEAR and didn’t even know it. The Book is filled with exclamations to FEAR NOT.

Page 25 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Job 3:25-26 – What I feared has come upon me.

25 What I FEARED has come upon me; what I dreaded has happened to me.

26 I have no peace, no quietness; I have no rest, but only turmoil." NIV

You are an Exception to receive
For some reason folks believe that they are an exception to receiving the Promises of the Covenant

of Abraham. Get that out of your head, if you are a Believer YOU are NOT an exception to God’s grace and His Promises and covenants, you are included.

Romans 3:23 – We are all sinners; there are no exceptions

23 for ALL have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, NIV

Jeremiah 32:27 – Is anything too hard for the Lord

27 "I am the LORD, the God of ALL mankind.

Is anything too hard for me? NIV

There is a War Going On

There is a teaching that once you have prayed for something, that to pray again is operating in doubt and unbelief; BUT this is just not what the scripture teaches.

Your prayer is heard before you even start to utter it. The answer is dispatched before you finish and warfare cranks up immediately to prevent you from receiving.

Keep praying even if it takes three weeks; don’t stop.

There’s spiritual warfare going on to cause you to give up, and stop the promises of God from reaching you; to keep you from receiving your healing. Throughout scripture, Satan’s quest is to stop the promises of God from reaching His children.

Ephesians 6:12 – We are in an Invisible War

12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against

spiritual wickedness in high places. KJV

Daniel 10:12-14 – Satan tries to sidetrack your promises.

12 Then he said to me, "DO NOT FEAR, Daniel, for from the first day that you set your heart to understand, and to humble yourself before your God, your words were heard; and I have come because of your words. But

13 the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me twenty-one days;

and behold, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me, for I had

been left alone there with the kings of Persia. NKJV

1 Thessalonians 5:17-18 – Pray every chance you get

17 pray continually; give thanks IN (not necessarily for) all circumstances, for this is God's will for you in Christ Jesus.

NIV

James 5:15 – The Prayer of Faith brings results

15And the prayer of faith will save the one who is sick, and the Lord will raise him up. And if he has committed sins, he will be forgiven.

(ESV)

Matthew 21:22 – You will receive if you have faith

22 And whatever you ask in prayer, you will receive, if you have

faith.” (ESV)

Page 26

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK INSTANT HEALINGS

Demon - The Phoenician Woman
For it is not right to take the children's bread and toss it to their dogs." The term “Dogs” in the

story is not as harsh as it sounds; it really translates “Little Puppies”. This teaches that you do not have to be of a special race or status to receive God’s healing. Some believers feel like they are not worthy to receive God’s gift of healing. This delusion is sent from Satan, from the pit of hell itself to rob you of your rights as a child of God.

Jesus tested the faith of the Phoenician woman for the benefit of those listening. This increased their faith. The woman left with what she came for, the healing of her daughter.

It was the Woman’s Faith, not her daughters that released the power of healing.

Mark 7:26-29 – Her faith was tested; Disciple’s faith increased.

26 The woman was a Greek, born in Syrian Phoenicia. She begged Jesus to drive the demon out of her daughter.
27 "First let the children eat all they want," he told her, "for it is not right to take the children's bread and toss it to their dogs."

28 "Yes, Lord," she replied, "but even the dogs under the table eat the children's crumbs."
29 Then he told her, "For such a reply, (her faith) you may go;
the demon has left your daughter."

NIV

Demon Possession Child

The Disciples could not heal the young lad that was possessed by a demon. Jesus said it was because of their little Faith. You must get this; Faith is the subject of this discourse, not the Demons. The Disciples will increase their faith by fasting and prayer and thus will be able to cast out the demons.

A mustard seed, as small as it is, if watered will grow large enough for birds to take refuge. The smallest Faith, if watered will also grow and become a place of refuge and of power.

Faith releases the power to heal

Matthew 17:15-21 – Faith releases healing.

15 Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is lunatic, and sore vexed: for often he falls into the fire, and often into the water.
16 I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him. 17 Then Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? How long shall I suffer you? Bring him hither to me.

18 And Jesus rebuked the devil; and he departed out of him: and the child was cured from that very hour.
19 Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, why could we not cast him out?

20 And Jesus said unto them, Because of your UNBELIEF: for verily I say unto you, if ye have FAITH as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you.

21 Howbeit this kind (of Faith) goes not out, but by prayer and fasting. KJV

Lame man at the Gate Beautiful
The Disciples equipped with the Gifts of healing gave this man a gift he did not dream of. The

lame man did not have any faith; it was the faith of the disciples that healed him.
Note: There was action on the part of the man... They helped him up and he leaped.

Page 27 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Acts 3:2-9 – The Disciples had the faith

2 And a certain man lame from his mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple;
3 Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple asked alms.

4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said, look on us.
5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them. 6 Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk.
7 And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up: and IMMEDIATELY his feet and ankle bones received strength.
8 And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God.
9 And all the people saw him walking and praising God: KJV

Lame Man at the Pool of Bethesda
Why did Jesus walk past all those that were afflicted at the pool and select just this one to heal?

It would seem that God is particular about who receives healing and who doesn’t, but this is just not the case. God is not a respecter of persons, He has compassion for all.

Jesus asked the question: Do you want to be healed? Some people secretly don’t want to work at anything, but just enjoy the attention they get as they sit in their infirmity.

Jesus perceived this man’s faith and with compassion He healed him.

Christ still has compassion today.

John 5:1-9 - The lame man’s Faith was operative

1 Sometime later, Jesus went up to Jerusalem for a feast of the Jews.

2 Now there is in Jerusalem near the Sheep Gate a pool, which in

Aramaic is called Bethesda and which is surrounded by five covered

colonnades.

3 Here a great number of disabled people used to lie-the blind, the

lame, the paralyzed.

4 For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled

the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in

was made whole of whatsoever disease he had.

5 One who was there had been an invalid for thirty-eight years.

6 When Jesus saw him lying there and learned that he had been in this

condition for a long time, he asked him, "Do you want to get well?"

7 "Sir," the invalid replied, "I have no one to help me into the pool when

the water is stirred. While I am trying to get in, someone else goes down

ahead of me."

8 Then Jesus said to him, "Get up! Pick up your mat and walk."

9 AT ONCE the man was cured; he picked up his mat and walked. NIV

Acts 10:34 – God does not respect one man over another

34 Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, of a truth

I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: KJV

Romans 2:11 – God does not respect your position in life.

11 For there is no respect of persons with God. KJV.

Page 28

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Attached Demon - Woman Bent Over
Luke, one of the disciples and a doctor says that sickness is a demonic curse. Bowed over and

not able to straighten up, for this woman, to leave her home and to seek out Jesus was surely FAITH. Jesus saw her faith and had compassion on her and she was healed.

Luke 13:11-13 – A Spirit of Infirmity

11 And, behold, there was a woman that had a spirit of infirmity EIGHTEEN YEARS, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself.
12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, you are loosed from your infirmity.

13 And he laid his hands on her: and IMMEDIATELY she was made straight, and glorified God.

KJV

Ten Lepers

GRADUAL HEALINGS

Interestingly, these lepers believed that Jesus could heal them, and as they obeyed what Jesus told them, the healing began as they put their FAITH into action.

It was the Faith of the ten lepers that was in operation.

Luke 17:12-14 – As they went they were healed

12 And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off: And
13 they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 14 And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go show yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that,

AS THEY WENT, they were cleansed. KJV

Man Born Blind
The case of this blind man that was blind so that the works of God should be made manifest

in him leads the reader to believe that God puts sickness and afflictions on certain people for His own Devine purpose. Could be... but note; this man WAS healed.

Scripture does not support people being sick because God predestined them to be sick. The belief in reincarnation was prevalent and the belief that imperfections in a man were because of his sin now or in a previous life, or they were the sins of his father and mother. Without debating the issue, Christ was teaching His disciples that regardless of the cause of the blindness, it was “God’s will” that he be healed. God chose this man before he was born to be healed physically and spiritually. Double blessed.

By faith this man received his healing in his spirit, and when he obeyed and washed in the pool of Siloam he received it physically. Sometimes we have to exercise our faith.

John 9:1-25 – Specifically; this healing was predestined.

1 As Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth. 2 And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind?
3 Jesus answered, neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the WORKS OF GOD should be made manifest in him.
7 "Go," he told him, "wash in the Pool of Siloam" (this word means Sent). So the man went and washed, and came home seeing.
25 He answered and said, whether he is a sinner or not, I don’t know: one

thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see. NIV

Page 29

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Man Blind in Bethsaida
This blind man evidently had been able to see before he became blind as he knew what men looked

like, his healing came in two stages. Jesus placed His hands on his eyes twice; 1)... saw, but out of focus, 2)... saw clearly.

Jesus warned him not to go into the town. He knew the town’s people would try to talk him out of his healing. That is a message for us today. Friends will try to convince us that our affliction will come back.

Here; it was the FAITH of the friends of the blind man that invoked the healing.

Mark 8:22-26 – Placed hands upon him

22 And he cometh to Bethsaida; and THEY bring a blind man unto him,

and besought him to touch him.

23 And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town;

and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked

him if he saw ought.

24 And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, walking.

25 After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look

up: and he was restored, and saw every man clearly.

26 And he sent him away to his house, saying, Neither go into the town,

nor tell it to any in the town.

KJV

Paul’s Affliction

So the Bible teaches that healing can be Instantaneous or it can be Gradual.

Does God afflict some with sickness and not others? Could be. Paul writes that he was given something that tormented him and that God would not remove it.

Let’s look at Paul’s affliction; to use this scripture of Paul’s infirmity to say that it is sometimes “God’s will” for you to be sick; you must ask yourself these questions.

a) Has God given you any surpassing great revelations? b) Haveyouroteanyextraordinarymiracles?

If not, then this scripture does not apply to you.

We do not even know if Paul’s “THORN IN THE FLESH” was physical or not. The unpacking of the scriptures reveals to my BS that everywhere Paul went, people wanted to worship him as a god and he was forever telling them to STOP, for he was just a man just like them.

Satan wanted men to look at Paul instead of Jesus Christ.

Acts 19:11-12 – Because of extraordinary miracles

11 God did EXTRAORDINARY MIRACLES through Paul,

12 so that even handkerchiefs and aprons that had touched him were

taken to the sick and their illnesses were cured and the evil spirits left

them.

NIV

2 Corenthians 12:7-9 – Because of surpassingly great revelations.

7 To keep me from becoming conceited because of these SURPASSINGLY GREAT REVELATIONS, there was given me a THORN IN MY FLESH, a messenger of Satan, to torment me.
8 THREE TIMES I pleaded with the Lord to take it away from me.

9 But he said to me, "My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is

made perfect in weakness." NIV

Page 30

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Thorn in the Flesh

Thorn in the flash can be a metaphor like “Pain in the neck”. Some students of the Word think Paul had trouble with his eyes. That may be, but my BS personally thinks his “thorn in the flesh” was people trying to worship him like he was a god and others demon possessed people running around shouting and calling attention to Paul instead of Christ.

Regardless... scripture says it was a “MESSENGER FROM SATAN”, not from God.

Acts 28:5-6 – The people said Paul was a god

5 But Paul shook the snake off into the fire and suffered no ill effects.

6 The people expected him to swell up or suddenly fall dead, but

after waiting a long time and seeing nothing unusual happen to him, they

changed their minds and SAID HE WAS A GOD. NIV

Acts 14:11

11 When the crowd saw what Paul had done, they shouted in the Lycaonian language,

"THE GODS HAVE COME DOWN TO US IN HUMAN FORM!" NIV

Acts 16:16-18 – A demon spirit – Drawing attention to Paul

16 Now it happened, as we went to prayer, THAT A CERTAIN SLAVE GIRL POSSESSED WITH A SPIRIT OF DIVINATION met us, who brought her masters much profit by fortune-telling.
17 This girl followed Paul and us, and cried out, saying, "These men are the servants of the Most High God, who proclaim to us the way of salvation."

18 And this she did for many days. But Paul, greatly annoyed, turned and said to the spirit, "I command you in the name of Jesus Christ to

come out of her." And he came out that very hour. NKJV

PRAYER

Find a quiet place

Matthew 6:6 But when you pray, go into your room, close the door and pray to your Father, who is unseen. Then your Father, who sees what is done in secret, will reward you.
7 And when you pray, do not keep on babbling like pagans, for they think they will be heard because of their many words.

8 Do not be like them,

for your Father knows what you need before you ask Him

NIV

Humble your self

Daniel 6:10 Now when Daniel learned that the decree had been published, he went home to his upstairs room where the windows opened toward Jerusalem. Three times a day he got down on his knees and prayed,

NIV
1 Timothy 2:8 I want men everywhere to lift up holy hands in prayer,

without anger or disputing. NIV

Lamentations 2:19 Lift up your hands to him for the lives of your children, who faint from hunger NIV

Page 31

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Lamentations 3:41 Let us lift up our hearts and our hands to God in Heaven.
NIV Approach the Throne Room Boldly
Hebrews 4:16 Let us then approach the throne of grace with confidence, so that we may receive mercy and find grace to help us in our time of need.

NIV
Jeremiah 14:9 You are among us, O LORD, and we bear your name do not forsake us! NIV
Ephesians 3:12 In him and through faith in him

we may approach God with freedom and confidence. NIV

Confess Your Sins – Forgive Others

Ezra 9:6 O my God, I am too ashamed and disgraced to lift up my face to you, my God, because our sins are higher than our heads and

NIV

our guilt has reached to the heavens.

Numbers 5:6-7 When a man or woman wrongs another in any way and

so is unfaithful to the LORD, that person is guilty

7 and must CONFESS the sin he has committed. NIV

Psalm 69:5 You know my folly, O God;
my guilt is not hidden from you

NIV

Matthew 6:12 Forgive us, as we also have forgiven others. NIV

Pray the Will of God

Matthew 6:9-10 Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your name, 10 your kingdom come, your WILL be done on earth as it is in heaven.

NIV

Acts 10:38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost

and with power: who went about doing good, and

healing ALL that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him. KJV

Pray Believing

Mark 9:24 Immediately the boy's father exclaimed,
"I do BELIEVE; help me overcome my unbelief!"

NIV
James 5:15 And the prayer offered in FAITH will make the sick person

well; NIV

1 Chronicals 5:21.He answered their prayers, because they TRUSTED in him.

NIV
Mark 11:24 Therefore I tell you, whatever you ask for in prayer,

BELIEVE that you have received it, and it will be yours.
John 12:44 When a man believes in me, he does not believe in me only,

but in the one who sent me. NIV

James 1:6 But when he asks, he must BELIEVE and not doubt, because he who doubts is like a wave of the sea, blown and tossed by the wind. 7 That man should not think he will receive anything from the Lord;
8 he is a double-minded man, unstable in all he does. NIV

NIV

Page 32

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK Matthew 9:29 - According to your FAITH will it be done to you

NIV

Anoint With Oil

James 5:14 Is any one of you sick? He should call the elders of the church to pray over him and anoint him with oil in the name of the Lord.
15 And the prayer offered in FAITH will make the sick person well; the Lord will raise him up (If they believe in the gift of healing)

NIV
Psalm 9:1 I will PRAISE you, O LORD, with all my heart;

I will TELL of all your wonders.

NIV
Psalm 15:2 He whose walk is blameless and who does what is righteous,

who SPEAKS the truth from his heart NIV

Psalm 16:9 Therefore my heart is glad and my TONGUE rejoices; NIV

Matt 12:34 For out of the overflow of the heart the mouth speaks NIV

Pray In the Spirit

John 14:16-17 And I will ask the Father, and
He will give you another Comforter to be with you forever-

17 The Spirit of truth. The world cannot accept him, because it neither

sees him nor knows him. But you know him, for he lives with you and

will be in you. NIV

Romans 8:26 In the same way, the SPIRIT helps us in our weakness. We

do not know what we ought to pray for, but the SPIRIT himself

intercedes for us with groans that words cannot express.

27 And he who searches our hearts knows the mind of the Spirit, because

the SPIRIT intercedes for the saints in accordance with God's will. NIV

Ephesians 6:18 And pray in the SPIRIT on all occasions with all kinds of prayers and requests. With this in mind, be alert and always keep on

praying for all the saints. NIV

1 Corenthians 14:15 What is it then? I will pray with the SPIRIT, and I

will pray with the understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and I will

sing with the understanding also. KJV

Pray Specific

John 11:43 And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, LAZARUS, come forth.

44 And he that was dead came forth, KJV

Genesis 32:11 Save ME, I pray, from the hand of my brother Esau, for I

am afraid he will come and attack me, and also the mothers with their

children NIV

Plead Your Case

Psalm 35:1 Contend, O LORD, with those who contend with me; fight against those who fight against me.

NIV
Psalm 51:9 Hide your face from my sins and blot out all my iniquity.

Pray Out Loud

Page 33

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

10 Create in me a pure heart, O God, and renew a steadfast spirit within me. 11 Do not cast me from your presence or take your Holy Spirit from me. 12 Restore to me the joy of your salvation and grant me a willing spirit, to sustain me.

NIV

Be Patient with God

Romans 12:12 Be joyful in hope, PATIENT in affliction, faithful in prayer

NIV
Psalm 40:13 Be pleased, O LORD, to save me; O LORD,

COME QUICKLY to help me. NIV

Psalm 40:17 Yet I am poor and needy; may the Lord think of me. You are my help and my deliverer; O my God, DO NOT DELAY.

NIV
Psalm 69:17 Do not hide your face from your servant;

ANSWER ME QUICKLY, for I am in trouble. NIV

Psalm 70:1 HASTEN, O God, to save me; O LORD, COME QUICKLY to help me.

NIV

Pray In Agreement With a Friend

Matthew 18:19 "Again, I tell you that if TWO OF YOU on earth AGREE about anything you ask for, it will be done for you by my Father in heaven.
20 For where two or three COME TOGETHER in my name, there am I with them."

NIV
James 5:16 Therefore confess your sins to each other and pray for EACH OTHER so that you may be healed.

The prayer of a righteous man is powerful and effective. NIV

Deuteronomy 32:30 ONE man chase a thousand, or TWO put ten thousand to flight,

NIV

Pray Songs of Praises to God

Psalm 22:3 Thou art holy, O thou that inhabits the PRAISES of Israel NIV

Psalm 13:5 But I trust in your unfailing love; my heart REJOICES in your salvation.

6 I will SING to the LORD, for he has been good to me. NIV

Ephesians 5:19-20 Speak to one another with psalms, hymns and spiritual songs. Sing and MAKE MUSIC IN YOUR HEART to the Lord, 20 always giving thanks to God the Father for everything, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.

NIV

Pray continuously on the Move

Psalm 55:17 EVENING, MORNING and NOON I cry out in distress, and he hears my voice.

NIV
1 Thessalonians 5:16 Be joyful always;

17 pray CONTINUALLY NIV

Pray For a Speedy Answer

Page 34

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK Luke 18:1 Then Jesus told his disciples a parable to show them that they

should ALWAYS pray and not give up. NIV

Colossians 1:9 For this reason, since the day we heard about you,

WE HAVE NOT STOPPED praying for you and asking God to fill you

with the knowledge of his will through all spiritual wisdom and

understanding. NIV

1 Timothy 5:5 who is really in need and left all alone puts her hope in God and CONTINUES night and day to pray and to ask God for help.

NIV
Colossians 4:22 Devote yourselves to prayer, being watchful and

THANKFUL. NIV

Psalm 55:18 GIVE THANKS IN all circumstances, for this is God's will for you in Christ Jesus.

NIV
Psalm 107:31 Let them GIVE THANKS to the LORD for his unfailing

love and his wonderful deeds for men. NIV

Meditate On Healing Scriptures

Psalm 119:169 Give me UNDERSTANDING according to your word. NIV

Psalm 119:133 Direct my footsteps according to your word; NIV

Thoughts from the upper room
You cannot agree in prayer with an “UNSPOKEN REQUEST”; you really don’t know what you are

agreeing to, yet we hear this, time and again in church. Some prayer requests are just not Biblical. Pray according to the scriptures. Example: Pray that my son will make a good grade on his test; NO... Pray that he will be able to remember what he has studied. How about this one; Pray my

boyfriend will leave his wife and come back to me. Is that really scriptural?
If Jesus had not specifically used Lazarus’s name, everybody that was dead would have come forth

from the grave. The real teaching here is that we should be specific in our prayers.
Are you Sick; call the Elders of the Church to lay hands on you, pray and anoint with oil. Make sure they believe in the Gift of Healing. Pray only with those that believe healing IS the will of God. If you are in doubt about a situation, don’t just pray, “If it’s Gods will”, search the scriptures about “God’s will” concerning your need; then “PRAY THE SCRIPTURES” back to God in agreement with Him. There is power when we pray in AGREEMENT with each other. Two people praying in agreement increases the power of the prayer ten times. Some have the gift of tongues; they should pray for themselves and for others in the Spirit as well as in the understanding. The comforter intercedes for us in the perfect will of God. The gift of tongues is not a requirement for God to hear and answer

your prayers.

There is power in the spoken prayer; in all instances of healing, words were spoken audibly. It’s a wonderful thing to pray in our mind, heart and spirit, because what is in the heart will eventually overflow our mouth. Pray, praise and give thanks often. Ask for forgiveness of your sins, both those that you committed and those things you should have done and didn’t

The Book says that God lives within our songs of praises, so sing unto the Lord and give thanks IN all things; but not FOR all things. By the time you go to bed, you will be “All Prayed Up”. You will have said it all. Sweet Sleep.

Matthew 19:26 with God all things are possible. KJV
Page 35 Printed 1/30/2023

Thanks God for His Blessings

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Praise God for answered prayer; thank God for your groceries, thank God for a warm house, sing songs to Him as you walk about your yard, pray for the sick, when you hear a fire engine or an ambulance pray for others, pray for your gold fish and puppies, pray over the weather, pray for favor in business matters, pray over a parking space.

Don’t save your prayers for the BIG ONES; there are NO Big Ones for God; He wants to be involved at every level of your life, nothing is impossible with God, He still has compassion.

Trouble sleeping? Pray for your needs and other’s needs; you’ll be asleep before you finish praying. PRAYER IS A RUNNING CONVERSATION WITH GOD.

Silent Healing - Confession
The Faith of the woman with the issue of blood was silently healed of her infirmity; but Jesus

wanted her to confess it openly. Sometime people are healed, but don’t tell it because they think, “what if it comes back” and I have already told everybody that I am healed.

When you receive your healing, God wants you to confess it with your mouth. Don’t lose your healing because of doubt and unbelief. God wants to hear you speak your heart.

Mark 5:30 – Somebody touched me
30 At once Jesus realized that power had gone out from him. He turned

around in the crowd and asked, "Who touched my clothes?" NIV

Mark 5:33-34 – The woman confesses of her healing to Jesus

33 Then the woman, knowing what had happened to her, came and fell at his feet and, trembling with fear, told him the whole truth.

34 He said to her, "Daughter, your faith has healed you. NIV

John 21:15 - Peter Confesses

15 When they had finished eating, Jesus said to Simon Peter, "Simon son of John, do you truly love me more than these?" "Yes, Lord," he said,

"you know that I love you." NIV

Perfect Access
When Jesus died on the cross, the veil of the temple was torn into from the top to the bottom

revealing The Holy Place. This allowed for the first time, man to have direct access to God. Now, NO PRIEST IS REQUIRED to intercede for you; you can approach the throne room of God boldly.

Matthew 27:51 – The curtain is opened – we can enter

51 At that moment the curtain of the temple was torn in two from top to bottom. The earth shook and the rocks split.

NIV

METHODS OF HEALING

John 9:6-7 - SPIT, CLAY AND A BATH

6 he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anointed

the eyes of the blind man with the clay,

7 And said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, (which is by

interpretation, Sent) NIV

Mark 5:41 - TOOK HER BY THE HAND AND SPOKE TO HER 41 He took her by the hand and said to her, "Talitha koum!" (which

means, "Little girl, I say to you, get up!"). NIV

Page 36

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Luke 13:12-13 - SPOKE AND LAID HANDS

12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her,

Woman, you are loosed from your infirmity.

13 And he laid his hands on her: and IMMEDIATELY she was made

straight, and glorified God. NIV

Matthew 17:18 - SPOKE
18 And Jesus rebuked the devil; and he departed out of him: and the

child was cured from that very hour. NIV

Matt 8:13 - THOUGHT IT
13 Then Jesus said to the centurion, "Go! It will be done just as you

believed it would." And his servant was healed at that very hour. NIV

Mark 6:13 - ANNOINTED WITH OIL
13 And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were

sick, and healed them. KJV

Mark 7: 29 - SPOKE
29 Then He told her, "For such a reply, you may go; the demon has left

your daughter." NIV

John 5:8-9 - SPOKE AND GAVE INSTRUCTIONS
8 Then Jesus said to him, "Get up! Pick up your mat and walk."

9 At once the man was cured; he picked up his mat and walked. NIV

Acts 3:6-7 – SPOKE AND LIFTED BY THE RIGHT HAND

6 Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee:

In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk.

7 And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up: and

immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength. NIV

Luke 17:14 – GAVE INSTRUCTIONS GO SHOW YOURSELVES

14 And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go show yourselves unto

the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed. KJV

Mark 8:23 - TOOK HIM BY THE HAND; SPIT ON HIS EYES

23 And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the

town; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, NIV

Did you see it?

The Bible teaches that there is no specific method required for you to receive your healing.

But God hath chosen the foolish things

of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty;
1 Corenthians 1:27

Page 37

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK DISEASES AND AFFLICTION

Diseases listed in the Book
All diseases and afflictions are subject to the authority of Christ.

Ephesians 1:22 - And God placed all things under his feet and appointed him to be head over everything for the church,

NIV
Diseases and afflictions are mentioned in the Bible that God through faith gave us dominion over;

this is a partial list
Ague: Fever and disease of the eyes; malaria – Lev 21:17
Atrophy: Withered parts of the body – Matt 12:10
Blain: Boils, sores, inflammatory abscess – Ex 8:23
Blemish: A physical deformity; a marred face, any limb to long or short, a broken foot or hand, a hunchback, a dwarf, a eunuch. – Lev 21:17
Blindness: The Loss of sight from birth, by disease or by the hand of man. (also a blemish) John 9:1-7 – Matt 27-30 – Mark 8:22-25 – Gen 19:10-11
Boils: A tumor on the surface of the body accompanied by scabs and itching. Also, called blain or furuncles associated with diabetes, Bright’s disease, fever, undernourishment, fatigue or constipation. Deut 28:27,35 – II Kings 20:7
Consumption: A disease of the eyes and lungs which is very grievous; Tuberculosis. I Sam 2:33 – Lev 26:16
Deafness: The physical inability to hear; was inflicted by God in the Old Testament. Also, referred to as a spiritual deafness; can be caused by Meningitis, Scarlet fever, Measles, Whooping cough, Pneumonia and Hysteria. Matt 11:6 – Mark 7:32 – Ex 4:11 – Matt 13:14 Demons: A distressing spirit; they can possess a person and alter their personality. Also known as an unclean spirit; You can be possessed by more than one; They can render you mute as well as blind; They can cause epileptic seizures; Throw you to the floor, bruise you, make your body rigid, foam at the mouth, cause you to grind your teeth. They can cause sickness; insanity, give you great strength for destruction. They recognize the Holy Spirit and become afraid. Before leaving a person they try to do as much damage as possible hoping you will give up and not receive your healing. The blood of Jesus Christ gave us authority over them. I Sam 16:14 – Matt 8:28, 9:32-33, 12:22, 17:14, - Mark 1:23, 3:22, 5:2, 5:9, 9:18 – Luke 8:2, 8:27-29, 9:39,
Dropsy: Also known as Nephrosis or Edema; an abnormal accumulation of serious fluid in the body’s tissues causing swelling. A badly swollen face that almost closes the eyes. Luke 14:2 Dysentery: A rotting of the bowels, the fibrin separates from the inner coating of the intestines and is expelled as a bloody flux. Acts 28:8
Epilepsy: Convulsive attacks; temporary loss of consciousness. Mark 9:17-22
Fever: Also known as Ague, a burning fever; may be accompanied by chills and soreness of muscles, dry skin and headaches. Lev 26:16
Gonorrhea: A Venereal disease; an unclean discharge from the body or a stopping up of the body by the discharge; Causes blindness. Lev 15
Gout: Excessive uric acid in the blood; painful inflammation of the joints; can settle in the feet. II Chr 16:12
Hemorrhage: A discharge of blood; bleeding; a ruptured blood vessel; blood that will not easily clot; also referred to as menstruation; Mark 5:25
Hemorrhoids: Also called Piles; a swelling of veins inside and protruding outside the anus; referred to as tumors in the OT. I Sam 5:6, 5:11-12, 6:4
Insanity: A mental disorder; referred to as a madman; behavior that is degenerative from the normal; Confusion. Prov 26:18 – I Sam 21:13 – Acts 26:24 – Zech 12:4

Page 38 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Itch: Can be caused by; Nervous disorders, reaction to certain foods, drugs, chemicals, material, dust, parasites, fungus such as ringworm, diabetes, gout jaundice and digestive disturbances. Scratching gives temporary relief, but damages the skin, intensifying the discomfort. Deut 28:27

Lameness: Partial loss of muscle functions, deformation or dislocation of bones; Injury. Matt 11:5, Acts 3:2-11
Leprosy: A moderately infectious disease, some of the symptoms include; ulcers, tuberculosis nodules, loss of fingers and toes, abnormal coloring, gangrene. Luke 5:16, Lev 13:14-59 Murrain: A plague; Death, seemingly limited to livestock. Ex 9:3, 9:6, Psalms 78:50

Paralysis; Temporary or permanent loss of all muscle functions. Some types of paralysis are known as Parkinson’s disease or Shaking palsy. Matt 4:24, 8:6, 8:13, 9:2, 9:6, Acts 8:7, 9:33-34 Scab: A disease of the skin; sent as a curse in OT. Lev 13:2, 14:56, Deut 28:27, Isa 3:17
Scall: A form of Leprosy. Lev 13:30

Scurvy: A nutritional disorder caused by lack of vitamin C. Extreme weakness, spongy gums, bleeding under the skin. Lev 22:22
Spermatorrhea: A disease of the genital organs. Lev 15:16
Stammering: A heavy of dull tongue; slow of speech, also stuttering: Sudden checks in the flow of words or rapid repetition of a consonant; usually caused by lack of self-confidence, shyness and fear. Ex 4:10, Isa 32:4, 33:19

Sun Stroke: Exposure to excessive heat; dizziness, headache, dryness of the mouth and skin, nausea, rapid pulse, occasional convulsions or even death. II Kings 4:19
Tumors: A morbid swelling; a malignant tumor is a form of cancer. There are tumors that are benign or not harmful; they exert pressure as they grow. I Sam 5:6, 5:9, 5:12

Worms: Some types of worms today include the pinworm, roundworm, hookworm and tape worms. They vary in length from microscopic in size to 15 feet long. A curse; Acts 1

The Take Away
It is a normal process for our cursed bodies to be attacked by sickness. Our bodies “wellness

scales” fights against this invasion to balance the scales; Satan then attacks our mind.
Most people do not read the Bible, so they don’t know THE PROMISES OF GOD. They only know what they have experienced’ so their EXPERIENCE becomes their BS, their “Truth”. Because of our experience, our mind tells our body that we probably won’t receive supernatural healing. So, to receive healing we must renew our BS, renew our mind and embrace the scriptures as the FINAL AUTHORITY. Nowhere in scripture are we told or is it implied that the gifts of healing have stopped. The gifts are dispensed as the Spirit of God Wills; who is man to attempt to limit the compassion of God? With all that said; and believing God has made healing available to the believer; we need to be aware of what

stops the promises from being received.
This study has shown that the scriptures indicate that willful sin; (such as a Homosexuality lifestyle) strife,

pride, doubt, fear, unbelieving friends and scriptural ignorance can steal our promise. The scriptures also indicate that there’s an invisible war going on with principalities and powers to stop the promises of God from reaching us. So we must pray often.

To receive; first of all we must believe and not doubt; then pray often about our need. Although we are believers, we also have some un-belief. To grow our faith, and to get a good crop, we should spend time tilling the soil of the scriptures and watering daily. If you have sown some bad seeds, then this is a good time to pray for a crop failure.

The scriptures show that supernatural healing can be instant or gradual. We can also see in the scriptures that there is no special method to receive our healing. The emphasis is on the result not the process. There are no Devine healers, just Devine healing; praise God that you are not an exception or a special case. All sickness and afflictions are under the feet and authority of Christ.

All that remains is for you to grab hold of the promise, believe, pray often and be patience.

Page 39 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Chapter 11.5

Troubled Waters at Bethesda
Question: What’s going on with the troubling of the Waters at the pool of Bethesda? Is God

picking and choosing who He will heal?
Background: To answer this question I have to make a pretty bold statement, but just run with my

Belief System while I draw a word picture.
I can say; the night before Christmas we left cookies and milk for Santa when he came down the

chimney. What I said was true, but that does not validate the appearance of Santa. Job in the Bible said: “The Lord gives and the Lord takes away”. It is true he said it, but is what he said true? What Job said, is what Job believed.

Scripture says that; The Lord came to give life and Satan came to destroy life.165 Now the stage is set to read the scripture concerning the TROUBLING OF THE WATERS.

John 5:1-9

1 Sometime later, Jesus went up to Jerusalem for a feast of the Jews. 2 Now there is in Jerusalem near the Sheep Gate a pool, which in Aramaic is called Bethesda and which is surrounded by five covered colonnades.

3 In these lay a multitude of them that were sick, blind, halt, withered,

(John 5:3b-4 ADDED IN LATER TRANSLATIONS.)

waiting for the moving of the water.
4 for an angel of the Lord went down at certain seasons into the pool, and TROUBLED THE WATER: whosoever then first after the troubling of the waters stepped in was made whole, with whatsoever disease he was holden. ASV

5 One who was there had been an invalid for thirty-eight years.

6 When Jesus saw him lying there and learned that he had been in this

condition for a long time, he asked him, "Do you want to get well?"

7 "Sir," the invalid replied, "I have no one to help me into the pool

when the water is stirred. While I am trying to get in, someone else

goes down ahead of me."

8 Then Jesus said to him, "Get up! Pick up your mat and walk."

9 At once the man was cured; he picked up his mat and walked. NIV

165 John 10:10 - The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life
Page 40 Printed 1/30/2023

Troubled Waters

Who troubled the waters at Bethesda? - Does God heal only some folks?

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

The Troubling

There is much interest in the angel of God “troubling of the waters” at Bethesda.
QUESTION: Does God every now and then send His messenger to select one person out of a group of sick people to divinely heal them, just to let the sick know they are not forgotten? This idea is “expounded on” in some commentaries. So, let’s take a look.

Bethesda (Hebrew) known as the House of Mercy, the House of Portico, the House of Olive. It is now identified as the “Fountain of the Virgin”. The remains of the pool with its five porticos at Bethesda have been excavated, proving that this was an actual place and the story told in the scriptures was not a myth or parable. The five porticos spiritualized the five books of Moses and the Law.

It was a very large pool that had a sloped floor where you could kneel and walking further on out you could dunk under. There are indications that it was used as; a water source, bathing, baptisms and you could even swim in it. There were a number of these pools built around various springs.

This one was built around an intermittent spring that had medicinal properties. Nature provided remedies for the sickness with minerals boiling up from time to time from the underground spring. Much like our “Warm Springs” minerals in the USA.

NOTE; Oddly enough, in the earliest ancient Greek text, the last part of verse three and all of verse four is missing, as it was added in later. Many commentaries skip over the part of chapter five concerning the angel troubling the waters as if the passage did not exist.

The boiling up or troubling of the waters was the signal of the forthcoming healing minerals. The folks noted in the scripture, did not have diseases as such, but had physical limiting infirmities. They were blind, crippled, and lame and some had bodies that had lost their vigor and were decaying and had become wasted. These people could not get into the waters by themselves when the minerals were present.

FACT: Superstition or folklore had it that at the beginning of the year an angel would stir up the waters in different localities and that the first person into the waters would be healed. So folks would wait around for this supernatural event to occur. Thus, they would say they were waiting on the angel of God to trouble the water.

FACT: Concerning the Angel; The Bible reported in truth of what they were doing, although what they thought was just superstition. The truth was that the waters would erupt with minerals which would be beneficial to those in the water and then the minerals would recede.

Wherever Christ and the Disciples went, they healed ALL who asked to be healed. ...ALL166... God is not a “respecter of persons”.167 It is His will that ALL be healed. In this story, only one was healed; the one Jesus perceived had FAITH to be healed. It was a teaching moment.

A Truism:
It is true that God has an appointed an angel in charge of “waters”.168 It is true that it was God’s Devine will that these waters promote healing and give hope.

So whether an angel or nature erupted the waters, the results were the same.
Healing and Hope.

166 Acts 10:38 – He healed ALL that were oppressed of the devil -- Matt 9:35 – Jesus healed EVERY disease and sickness
167 Acts 10:34 – ALL can receive; God is no respecter of persons: -- Matthew 9:27-29 – According to your FAITH you receive 168 Revelation 16:5 – There is an angel of the waters

Page 41 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher

IT’S IN THE BOOK

Chapter 11.6

In the Pits

Violence – Imprisoned – Wounded – Sickness – Sorrow Evil Reports - Dishonored - Distressed – Chastised Finances – Tribulations - Labors – Sleeplessness Heaviness of Spirit – Unclean Spirits – Demons Invisible chains of mental bondage

First Word

While studying, afflictions, turmoil and trouble; I find that it really doesn’t matter WHY you are in the pits, whether it be sickness, troubles in your life or the heartache of being treated different because you profess to be a Christian; the answer is still the same, the way out is Prayer.

Complaining - Fussing and Worrying

Right off the bat I must point out that we should know that the enemy (Satan) wants to persecute our very soul;169 to crush our spirit causing worry, anxiety and fear to consume our lives. There may be the need of something; the need of more patience or perhaps you are in sorrow, in sickness, need finances, in tribulations, distressed, chastised, dishonored, getting evil reports, wounded, imprisoned, suffering violence, labors, sleeplessness, heaviness of spirit and the list just goes on, and I’m sure that you can add some of your own to this list.

There are invisible chains of infirmity that are not physical, you can’t see them, but the bondage is ever present. To combat all this, the Book says we are not to worry or be anxious about anything,170 but are to give our anxieties and worries to Jesus; that we should bear one another’s burdens171 and cast these burdens on Jesus who will sustain us.172

Are you are a complainer? If you are, God says you are walking after your own self-centered desires; He lumps it with the sin of lust173. Find a way to give a good report instead of a complaint.174 My church provides a free breakfast every Sunday and my friend always finds fault; not enough salt, not hot enough, plates too small, it was better last week, and I kid him unmercifully about it. Don’t complain about what has been set in front of you, because you are complaining about what God has provided.175 SELAH... ponder that. We are to do all things without complaining or disputing;176 complaining

squelches our inward spirit177 and causes us to sin with our tongue.178
Bless and Praise the name of God IN (but not necessarily FOR) whatever circumstance you find

yourself179 and give respect and honor to His authority;180 WE WERE CREATED TO PRAISE GOD.181

169 Psalm 143:3 – Satan persecutes the soul and crushes the life
170 1 Peter 5:7 – Cast your cares on Jesus for He cares for you -- Philippians 4:6 – Don’t worry or be anxious about anything 171 Galatians 6:2 – Bear one another’s burdens and so fulfill the law of Christ
172 Psalms 55:22 – Cast your burdens on the Lord
173 Jude 1:16 – A complainer is walking in his own lust
174 Psalm Numbers 14:36 – Find a way give a good report; not a complaint
175 Exodus 16:8 – Your complaints of your provision is against God
176 Philippians 2:14 - Do all things without complaining
177 Psalm 77:3 – Complaining squelches the spirit of man
178 Job 2:10 – Complaining causes us to sin with our lips
179 Job 1:21 – Bless God IN (not necessarily for) all your circumstances
180 Psalm 145:19 – Give Honor and Respect to God
181 Psalm 102:18 – We are created to praise God

Page 42

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Fear - Rabbit Trail
Scripture says Job was a PERFECT and an UPRIGHT man, one that feared God, and hated evil,182

so how did Satan get into Job’s life? Here’s the story;
Satan had just returned to Heaven and was having a discussion with God about Job, inferring that the

only reason Job reverenced God was because he was blessed with so much stuff. God asked Satan a “rhetorical” question; have you considered my servant Job? (He knew that he had)

God was just messing with Satan by asking Him this question; He just wanting to bring the point to the surface as He already knew that Satan wanted to “Sift Job as Wheat”.183 Now after this conversation, God tells Satan “Behold Job is in your hand”.184

NOTICE God’s Words: Behold; he is in your hand. God did not give Job to Satan; Job was already in Satan’s hand and Satan just didn’t know it. The Question is, how can that be?

Sin in the life of the believer allows Satan to access his life. Job was forever offering sacrifices and praying for his children in case they had sinned against God. They loved to party185 and Job confessed with his own mouth186 that he FEARED that they would get into sin even if it was only in their heart. FEAR was the key that unlocked Job’s Life and allowed Satan to enter.187

Fear, anxiety and doubt can crush your spirit, filling you with invisible chains of infirmity.188

In the Pits with Sickness
God has set before us in His Laws curses and blessings.189 Sickness is a curse190 that originates

back to the Garden of Eden. Fear;191 which is SIN, can bring on an unclean spirit of Sickness.192 Sickness and sorrow in our life can break our spirit,193 but as Believers, through the Holy Spirit, we have the power to take authority over this sickness. In our time of sickness or sorrow, scriptures says to sing praises unto God194 and He will lift us above the oppression. A happy spirit will overcome sickness and sorrow.195 Good news; we do not have to be sick when we die;196 we can die HAPPY.

In the Pits with Doubt
Jesus Himself could not do any mighty works among the sick in His own hometown because of all

of the doubt and unbelief He encountered;197 doubt and un-belief squelches the work of the Holy Spirit. In the scriptures, Jesus put all the unbelievers out of the house,198 then with His believing Disciples and the parents; He laid His hands on the child and she recovered.

The Lesson is; that those with doubt or unbelief should not be in the room when hands are being laid on the afflicted. SELAH... ponder that... It’s in the book...

In the Pits with Unclean Spirits - Demons
Today we see HATE crimes and murders and we just dismiss it as, “they just were not in their

right mind”. We say folks that do bad things “Just went Crazy”. We say that these people that do bad things are POSSESSED; and we just dismiss it at that.

182 Job 2:3 – Job was a perfect and upright man; there is none like him in the earth 183 Luke 22:31 – Satan has asked to SIFT YOU AS WHEAT
184 Job 1:6 - Behold, he is in your hand; but save his life
185 Job 1:4-5 – Party time at Job’s House at the Lake

186 Job 3:25 – Job was operating in FEAR; What I FEARED has come upon me; what I dreaded has happened to me 187 Romans 14:23 – Everything that does not come from FAITH is SIN
188 James 1:5-8 – If you doubt, you are Double Minded and Unstable
189 Deuteronomy 30:19 - I have set before you, life and death, Curses or Blessings; LIFE IS CHOICE DRIVEN

190 Deuteronomy 28:20-22 – Sickness is a curse -- 2 Corinthians 4:17 – Sickness is just a moment in eternity
191 Job 3:25 – Fear can bring on sickness
192 Luke 13:11 – An unclean spirit can cause Sickness
193 Proverbs 15:13 – Sorrow can break the spirit -- Proverbs 17:22 – A broken spirit can sap life from the body 194 James 5:13 – Pray and sing praises when you are sick

195 Proverbs 18:14 – A happy spirit will overcome sorrow
196 Deuteronomy 34:7 – You don’t have to be sick when you die
197 Mark 6:4-6 – Unbelief hindered the Work of Jesus Christ in His own hometown 198 Matthew 9:23-25 – Don’t let Unbelievers pray over you

Page 43

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

What we fail to do is recognize it for what it is; the works of Satan and his demonic servants. Demonic activity is ramped today, it’s just camouflaged; sin is not black; it’s 50 shades of gray. I must assure you before we look at the study on unclean spirits, that a Christian cannot be possessed by an evil spirit; a demon... a demonic evil spirt cannot co-exist with the Spirit of God in a person.

Demon is from the Greek word daimon; in the KJV it is translated Devil, the Jewish traditional roots indicate that demons were the forces of darkness and wickedness and their leader is Satan. The names Devil and Satan are virtually synonymous.

The unclean evil spirits or demons that live today are the same spirits from the first earth age moving from person to person, killing, stealing and destroying as they go. They do not consist of matter or a material body or substance; they are without physical existence in themselves,199 but they belong as property or a thing to Satan.

They are invisible and operate above the laws of nature and have supernatural intelligence and knowledge along with terrible physical strength which they impart to those they possess. A demon spirit needs a moist place to find rest200 and attempts to take over humans as well as animals.201 They need to possess a person’s mind and body to enable them to get around.

When an unclean spirit has been cast out of a man, the spirit of God must be received into him202 or the unclean spirit will be able to return with more of his demonic friends and it will be worse than before. It is not uncommon for someone to have more than one demon; Mary Magdalene had seven.203 The Book says one man had a legion of demons (6,000).204 They were sent into 2,000 pigs which promptly committed suicide...

Demons in scripture are called, unclean spirits,205 familiar spirits, demons and devils. They are spiritual beings with personalities, intelligence and strength. They rob you of your personality and your mind; making you sick and deranged mentally, they cause defects, deformities and suicidal tendencies.

They produce invisible chains of infirmity that are not physical.206 You can’t see them, but the bondage is ever present. They can move around your body exhibiting headaches, backaches, chest pains, upset stomach, nausea, dizziness, sadness, depression, stress, fear, paranoia, rage and even cause you to exhibits different personalities.

This suffering is not really a physical sickness; so medical treatment gives minor relief, if any. For sure, it’s not God trying to teach you something. It is God’s will that you are healed;207 Prayer; the Word and “Faith” are the only remedy.

I see this even in the church... Attaching itself outwardly... hoping to gain entrance though discouragement and stress. Christians cannot be inwardly possessed; only messed with... Demonic “attacks” will not succeed in the life of the believer; it will eventually fail.208

Unclean spirits or demons can be cast out of a person by the authority given to the Believer.209 The casting out of demons is not preached in many churches today because they believe the GIFT of casting out evil spirits ceased with the early Disciples. You will not be able to cast out demons if you are operating in doubt and unbelief.210

199 Ephesians 6:12 – Unclean Spirits are not flesh and blood
200 Matthew 12:43 – An unclean spirit needs a moist place to find rest -- Matthew 12:43 – Unclean Spirit, demon; prefer people to objects 201 Mark 5:12 – Demons desire even an animal; a moist place
202 Matthew 12:43-45 – The Spirit of God must fill the void in a man
203 Mark 16:9 – Many demons can possess a person at a time; Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils
204 Mark 5:9 – You can have a Legion of Demons - 4,200 to 6,000
205 Revelation 16:13 – Demons are known as unclean spirits -- Luke 4:33-34 – An unclean spirit can recognize The Holy Spirit.
206 Luke 13:11 – There is a spirit of infirmity
207 Matthew 10:1 – Christ wants men free of demons
208 Isaiah 54:17 – Weapon formed against you will not succeed; they will fail
209 Matthew 18:18 – We have the authority to bind and loose. -- Luke 10:19 – We have authority over the enemy. -- Luke 9:1 – We have authority to cast out demons -- Matthew 10:8 – The believer is authorized to cast out demons -- Mark 16:17 - Demons can be cast out of a person -- Matthew 10:8 – The Disciples were commissioned to cast out demons -- Matthew 10:1 – We have power over demons; to heal the sick
210 Matthew 17:19-20 – Doubt and Unbelief stops your authority over demonic oppression

Page 44 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

If you doubt God’s promises, it will be impossible for you to please Him211 and to receive the results scripture has promised.212

Note: The Book says that the Gifts and calling of God are irrevocable until He returns.213

Authority over the pits
Part of the ability to receive is our obedience in pleasing God through doing His word.214 We must

have fruit that is meaningful, fruit that “remains”215 in order to receive what we ask. What is your fruit; are you doing the Word?

The Twelve Disciples were given power over unclean spirits and the ability to cast them out, to heal all kinds of sickness and disease. This power was extended to the believer216 along with a new prayer language. You do not have to be an American or a member of a special race to operate in its power. It doesn’t matter if you are poor, unemployed or even in prison,217 God still responds. The power and authority is available to any Believer that wants it.218

If you are seeking God’s face, He has promised that your prayer will have much power. God said this; not me, and it’s impossible for God to lie.219

Don’t kid yourself, if you doubt God, you will not receive anything.220

Getting out of the Pits
You can get out of the Pits by seeking Knowledge, Understanding and Discernment.221 Faith

builds confidence that our petitions that are in line with the Will of God will be answered.222 We will have more faith as we study what God’s Will is; therefore, we will have more confidence that our petitions will be answered. If you seek the knowledge and understanding of God, He will give it to you.223

God is able to bless us far above what we are able to comprehend,224 directly proportional to the power that we practice in our day to day lives.225 I guess some of us need to practice more power in order to “GET IN” on more blessings. When your mind gets crowded, sing praises to the Lord226.

The body of Christ should show concern and pray without ceasing for those that are afflicted. God delights in the prayers of His people and wants to answer our prayers so that we will have compete joy.227 Take time to be quiet228 and to know God; humble229 yourself before Him that He might lift you up. Fast, that the lord will be merciful.230 God has promised; if we humble ourselves,231 pray and seek his face and turn from our sins, He will heal us and deliver us out of our afflictions.232

211 Hebrews 11:6 – If you doubt; you cannot please God
212 Mark 1:40-41 – Jesus said He wants us healed.
213 Romans 11:29 - For the gifts and the calling of God are irrevocable.
214 James 5:16 – Seeking God’s face; prayers will have much power
215 John 15:16 – We are to bear fruit that will remain; that continues
216 Mark 16:17-18 – GOOD WORKS follow those that believe in Christ -- 1 John 3:22 – Keep God’s commandments; let what you do glorify God
217 Psalm 69:33 – God hears your prayers even in prison
218 Romans 10:12 – Anyone seeking can call on the name of God
219 Hebrews 6:18 - It is impossible for God to lie
220 James 1:5-7 – If you Doubt; you will receive nothing
221 James 5:16 – Seeking God’s face; prayers will have much power
222 1 John 5:14-15 – God hears our petitions that are in line with His Will
223 Proverbs 2:3-5 – If you SEEK knowledge; understanding and discernment, you will RECEIVE it -- Romans 10:12 – Anyone seeking can call on the name of God
224 Ephesians 3:20 – God is able to exceed our expectations
225 John 15:16 – We are to bear fruit that will remain; continues-- 1 John 3:22 – Keep God’s commandments; let what you do glorify Him 226 Psalm 27:5-6 – In distress; SING PRAISES of JOY to God
227 John 16:24 – Prayers are answered so our JOY will be complete
228 Psalm 46:10 – Take time to BE QUIET before the Lord
229 2 Chronicles 33:12 – HUMBLE yourself that your request be heard
230 Mark 9:29 – FAST and pray for more FAITH -- 2 Samuel 12:22 – FAST that God will be merciful
231 1 Peter 5:6 – HUMBLE yourself so that God will lift you up
232 2 Chronicles 7:14 – If we HUMBLE; He will HEAR, FORGIVE and HEAL

Page 45

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

God can’t feed us if we don’t open our mouths and talk to Him. We need to tell Him our needs233 when we are sick; asking Him for strength. Our sickness is but for a moment when you compare it to the bliss of eternity with Jesus.

Our crying out is heard by His ears234 and when He hears our cry, He will dispatch an Angel to lead us out of our infirmity’s.235 He has already sent the comforter to help us and abide in us forever.236 We will find the Father if we will just CALL ON HIS NAME.237 It’s in the Book

In The Pits - Yearning
If you feel a yearning in your heart; it is being prepared by God.238 The closer you get to Him the

closer He gets to you.239 Wouldn’t you like to get so close, that people see the Father in you?
In order to receive what we ask, it’s not enough for us to just abide in the Father, His words must abide in us,240 and the way we do that is to study the Bible. God searches your heart, your imagination and your thoughts; seeking a willing Spirit.241 God seeks a people who will worship Him in Spirit and in Truth.242 It’s important to know the will of God in our life, because it’s the man that

does the Will of God that God will hear.243 It’s easy to know God’s Will; just study His word.

In The pits - Rely on God
Do not trust in yourself, trust in God who raises the dead.244 If we can just hang in there until the

break of day, we will receive a blessing.245 We may have to endure sorrow for a night, but joy comes in the morning.246 God’s grace is sufficient for whatever we need.247 Remember all things work together for good for them that love God and are called according to His purpose.248

Endure all things that come against you so that you will receive the blessings.249 Remember in all things, whether we are on the mountain top or down in the valley, whether lacking in patience, or in tribulations, in needs, in distresses, in violence, in wounds, in imprisonments, in labors, in sleeplessness, by dishonor, by evil report; as chastened, as sorrowful, as poor, as having nothing; in all that, we are still His Witness’, Evangelist, Ministers; His children.250

The steps of a righteous man are ordered by the Lord251 and although he may stumble, he will not be utterly cast down.252 Even if the OUTWARD man appears to perish, the INWARD man is renewed day by day253 if he continues in the faith.

233 Psalm 81:10 – TELL God all your needs; He will provide it -- Psalm 105:4 – ASK Him for His Strength 234 2 Samuel 22:7 – Our CRYING OUT is heard by God’s ears
235 Numbers 20:16 – God will dispatch angels to lead us through
236 John 14:16 – God has sent the Comforter; the Holy Spirit

237 Deuteronomy 4:29 – IF WE SEEK WE WILL FIND THE FATHER - Proverbs 15:8 – God delights in the prayers of His people 238 Proverbs 16:1 – That yearning you feel is God preparing your heart
239 James 4:8 – Get close to God and He will get closer to you
240 John 15:7 – If God’s words abide in you; ask and it will be done

241 1 Chronicles 28:9 – God searches the intent of your thoughts and heart 242 John 4:23-24 – God seeks men that worship Him in SPIRIT & TRUTH 243 John 9:31 – If you do the Will of God; He hears your petitions
244 2 Corinthians 1:9 – Rely on God who raises the dead

245 Genesis 32:24-28 – Hang in there and you will receive the blessing
246 Psalm 30:5 – Joy comes in the morning
247 2 Corinthians 12:9 – God’s grace is sufficient for us
248 Romans 8:28 – All things work together for good for those who are the called according to His purpose 249 James 1:12 – Endures all things and receive the crown of life

250 2 Corinthians 6:4-10 – We are ministers of God; so Act like it 251 Psalm 37:23 – The steps of a good man are ordered by God 252 Psalm 37:24 – We may stumble; but not utterly cast down
253 2 Corinthians 4:16 – INWARD we are renewed day by day

Page 46

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher Out of the Pits – The Take Away

IT’S IN THE BOOK

God will remember His covenant,254 and we will find grace in His sight255 and,

He will be gracious to us.256
He will not forsake us; but will deliver us.257
He will hear from Heaven and show favor on us.258
He will call us His people and give us the desires of our heart.259
He will honor us with an abundance of mercy.260
He will direct our paths and avenge us speedily.261
He will water our garden and provide our groceries.262
He will even give us more children if we want them.263
He will give us the desires of our heart264 even though it may not be the best thing for us.

We must be pretty special to God, to know that “He knows” the number the hairs on our head.265 He even knows ever tear that falls and perhaps even saves them in a bottle.266

STEP BACK
LOOK WITH EXPECTANCY SEE WHAT GOD IS ABOUT TO DO

254 Exodus 6:5 – He will remember His covenant
255 Exodus 33:17 – We will find grace in His sight - Job 33:26 – He restores us to righteousness
256 Exodus 22:23 – He will be gracious to us
257 Deuteronomy 4:31 – He will not forsake us -- Psalm 34:17 – He will deliver us
258 2 Chronicles 7:14 - He will hear from heaven
259 Psalm 37:4 - He will give us the desires of our heart -- Luke 15:12-17 – Your desires may not be God’s best 260 Psalm 91:15 – He will honor us -- Psalm 86:5 – He will have an abundance of mercy.
261 Proverbs 3:6 – He will direct our paths -- Luke 18:7-8 - He will avenge us speedily
262 Zechariah 10:1 – He will water your garden -- Joel 2:19 – He will provide your groceries
263 Ezekiel 36:37 – God will give more children
264 Proverbs 10:24 – The desires of the righteous will be granted
265 Matthew 10:29-30 - The hairs of your head are numbered
266 Psalm 56:8 – God collects our tears in a bottle

Page 47

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher

IT’S IN THE BOOK

Chapter 11.7

Loss of a Child

God’s Sovereignty - Miscarriage – Still birth Empty Arms - Accident - Medical - Suicide

First Word

The death of a child is like a period placed before the end of a sentence. There's nothing as devastating as the loss of a child. There was a little girl born into our family February 2, 1908 who was named Itty Bitty because she was so tiny and soon died. Even though she only lived five months, her name was passed down through the generations in memoirs of love and lament and remembered over 100 years later. – Why is that? - A child was born, loved, prayed over and died.

As parents, we naturally expect our children to outlive us and to lose a child is just an out of order event; a life-altering experience. There are many emotions felt by those who have lost a child; feelings of indescribable suffering, pain and loss. Nothing can alleviate that pain except for the love of family, friends, the passing of time and the consolation from the Lord.

How can anyone tell someone else how to handle the death of their child, especially when they have never lost a child? Everyone handles their grief differently; no parent ever just moves on and gets over the death of a child although the intensity diminishes with time.

The Book says the Lord is close to the brokenhearted267 and that it is not God’s will that any little one should perish;268 but when they do, in the finality of things,269 it will work together for good for those that love the Lord.270 Every moment the child lived was already laid out before a single day of his life had passed.271 It’s in the Book

God’s Sovereignty
Because God is sovereign, He knows the life decisions of a still born or a new born baby even

before they were formed in the womb and knows when they will die. There are no accidents or surprises with God... God knows.

When you say “who’s the blame” for Itty Bitty’s death, it denotes wrong doing, it implies accountability, but God is not accountable to anyone. The Potter is not accountable to the vessel;273 He makes out of the clay whatever He chooses. We as a finite being cannot judge an infinite God.

When Itty Bitty was born, God knew that she would die and didn’t stop it, so in essence God esteemed it good that she should die and allowed it to happen.

267 Psalm 34:18 – The Lord is close to the brokenhearted
268 Matthew 18:14 – It is not God’s will that a child should die
269 Ephesians 1:11 – All things happen according to HIS purpose -- Revelation 21:4 – One Day there will be no more sorrow nor crying, God will wipe away every tear
270 Romans 8:28 – All things work together for Good for those that love the Lord
271 Psalm 139:16 - Every moment was laid out before the first day
272 John 16:33 – God says you will have many trials and sorrows in this world
273 Romans 9:21 – The Potter is not accountable to the vessel

When the Serpent came to Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden and began his treachery, God

could have stopped him and there would have been no sin, NO DEATH. God did not sanction the

evil, but He did not stop it either; in choosing to not stop sin, He ordained it. So in essence, God has

esteemed it good that EVIL, SORROW and TROUBLES272 should be allowed to happen in this world. WHAT!

Page 48

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

In the Book it says that as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are God’s ways higher than our ways and His thoughts higher than our thoughts. 274 Job said that “the Lord gives and the Lord takes away” and for sure THAT’S WHAT JOB BELIEVED;275 but what if what Job believed was not true.

The Book is clear that God wants us to have life. He sent Jesus so that we would have life and have more of it. 276 God does not take life away, but devises ways to bring the sinner back to Him.

Satan’s original work on earth is to Kill, steal and destroy; Christ came to destroy Satan’s works. Death is the result of the original sin in the Garden of Eden; eating from the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil. Christ came to give us a way back to the other tree in the Garden of Eden, “THE TREE OF LIFE”. So it is not God that takes life away, death is the direct result of the original sin and disobedience in the Garden of Eden.

Miscarriage Empty Arms
The news of a losing your child through a miscarriage is painful, gut-wrenching and devastating.

Sadness, anxiety, GUILT and BLAME often occur afterwards.277 What possible good can come from carrying a child six weeks and then it dies; is God so cruel that He would allow such a thing to happen?278 Thoughts lying in my bed, hoping to wake up the next morning to find out that everything had been a horrible nightmare and what had transpired would fade from my recollection quickly and painlessly.279 How can any good come from a baby dying leaving the parents grief stricken?

When an abnormality is detected in the body, the growth of the child is halted, and a miscarriage is the result. It can be caused by problems with the immune system, uterine, hormonal abnormalities, and other issues; most importantly God is not MAD at you; the Believer is NOT under any condemnation; so God didn’t do it. It’s in the Book

The most common symptom of a miscarriage is vaginal bleeding with or without pain. Tissue and clot-like material may leave the uterus and pass through and out of the vagina. About 80% of miscarriages occur in the first 12 weeks of pregnancy (the first trimester). The underlying cause in about half of cases involves chromosomal abnormalities; it’s not an attack from Satan, and God didn’t do it;280

Death of a Child

I felt the air being sucked out of the room as my legs turned to rubber. My son was doubled over the casket of his son, only 21, killed in an auto accident. My God, my God, why have you forsaken me? What possible good can come from a young person leaving behind such an unfinished life? Not finishing his education and getting that good job or getting married and having children, or carrying on the family name; or a hundred other possible things.

We see so much violence in electronic games as well as on TV... people die all the time, all over the world; sickness, disease, famine, accidents, drive by shootings, meanness, evil, war. We have just become numb to it.

What is not portrayed is the aftermath; the family that is left behind, the devastation and the agony; the pain, the memories and GUILT. Then the Blame Game begins in the mind. Could I have done something differently? Is it somehow my fault or did God do it or was it Satan? Feelings of loneliness; where is God in all of this?

The Book says God takes notice at the loss of your child, He saw him when he was being formed in the darkness of the womb and called his name and planned good things for him.281

Regardless of when a child dies, the plan for which he was created will be accomplished.

274 Isaiah 55:8-9 - My ways are beyond anything you can imagine
275 Job 1:21 – Job believed WRONGLY that God gives, and takes away
276 John 10:10 – It is Satan that comes to kill steal and destroy, and it is Jesus that came that they may have life and have it abundantly
277 Matthew 5:4 – God will comfort those who mourn for their child -- Psalm 34:18 – God is close to the crushed; the brokenhearted
278 Ecclesiastes 11:5 – THE MYSTERY OF A TINY BABY; WHO CAN UNDERSTAND THE ACTIVITY OF GOD
279 Psalm 34:1-7 – I prayed to God and He heard me -- Lamentations 3:33 – God does not enjoy it when you are in sorrow -- Philippians 4:6-7 - Pray about everything tell God what you need, then you will experience God’s peace
280 Romans 8:1 – Believer is NOT under any condemnation from God -- Romans 8:28 – The loss of a child will eventually work for good 281 Psalm 139:13-15 - You saw me being formed in utter darkness -- Isaiah 49:1 - From within the womb He called your child by name -- Jeremiah 1:5 – God knew your child before he was formed -- Jeremiah 29:11 – God’s plan for your child is FOR GOOD

Page 49 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Waves of Emotions

Death is irrevocable and irreversible. It’s like the music just stopped in the middle of a song... A flower with the blossom cut off... Why God, Why? I didn’t spend enough time with him and now all I have is time. “Good Grief”

Does he know how much he took from me when he left? This didn’t happen to someone else on TV, it happened to me. I’m NOT on the bank of the river watching the water pass by; I’m in the water... I’m drowning. People come up to speak a word of encouragement... I hate it when they do that... I hate it when they don’t. I’m a mess.

The pain is like the canopy of the sky... Everywhere I look, I remember... It repeats over and over again; wave after wave of mixed emotions. God may have been finished with him, but I wasn’t. Oh, the hurt... for no reason certain smells, sounds, music, laughter or a word can bring tears to my eyes. I have weird dreams... I feel a faint, nausea... utter mad words... have resentment... my chest tightens... my heart flutters. My body can tolerate suffering 10 times more than my mind.

Why Lord, Why?
I speak words of love and endearment into the air.... My thoughts jump off into the depths of my

mind, not even hearing those speaking to me... I want to pray for him, but what can I pray... I sing praises to God and somehow I feel I am enjoying him... I know for sure he is with the Father.282 I am progressing day by day.

My sorrow is not a “state”, it’s a process.

King David

King David’s child was born with a deadly illness and David went through a terrible time of grief and pain; praying and fasting for seven long days and then the baby died. His story sets an example of what our response should be to the loss of a child.

The First thing David did was to PRAY FERVENTLY for his child,283 which is something we should do in good times as well as troubling times; seeking Godly wisdom and guidance, asking God to watch over them.284 Bring your child up with the discipline and instruction that comes from the Lord and direct their steps on the right path, and when they are older, they will not leave it.285

The Second thing David did was go to church and WORSHIPPED GOD, acknowledging and accepting the death of his child; David gave it all over to God, turning loose of what he could not change.286

The Third thing David did was ACKNOWLEDGE that the child could not come back to him from the grave, but was confident that he would one day go to be with him in heaven.287

Children in Heaven

Children of Christian parents do not automatically go to heaven just because their parents are saved; Hold that thought

In the search for answers when you have lost a child, many people say that babies are innocent because they cannot understand sin, therefore they are automatically in Heaven, but that's just not what the Book teaches... understanding sin is not a requirement for being under the penalty of death for sin.

The Book tells us the true nature of Children. From the Book of Psalms;

"Behold, I was brought forth in iniquity" and "The wicked are estranged from the womb;
they go astray as soon as they are born, speaking lies".

282 John 16:20-23 - You have sorrow now, but you will see him again
283 Judges 13:12 – Seek God for direction in your child’s life
284 Ephesians 6:4 – Teach them discipline and instruction from God
285 Proverbs 22:6 – Direct their path while they are young and when they are older, they will not leave it 286 1 Samuel 1:27-28 - Now I am giving him to the LORD

287 2 Samuel 12:15-24 – One day I’ll go to him, but he cannot return to me -- Revelation 21:4 – God will wipe away my tears
Page 50 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Every baby is born with a sin nature even though they haven’t done anything wrong yet; their nature is still sinful and there are just no exceptions.288 Although babies are born in sin, THEY HAVE NOT REJECTED the saving blood of Jesus Christ and His work on the Cross.

As a child grows to a place in their life where they have the opportunity to consider Spiritual things and THEN REJECT GOD; they are condemned by their own actions, but babies, on the other hand while guilty of having a sin nature, have not weighed the evidence of God and rejected Him,

therefore their lack of understanding does not deter the saving grace of Jesus.

An Unfinished Life

Jesus was only 33 years of age when He died; from His followers and His’s family’s Belief System, Jesus had an unfinished life, but His Father in Heaven said, the plan for which He was created was completed. Jesus Himself spoke those last words; “It is finished”.289

God not only sympathizes with our suffering and grief, but also empathizes with us because He also has gone through an indescribable loss of His only begotten Son Jesus. Imagine God watching the mocking, beatings and the agonizing staggering walk, carrying His own cross arm to be crucified and then having ALL of our sins dumped on Him and then dying. Good Grief!

God allows, ordains and permits Stuff to happen; Satan, Demons and mankind is allowed to exercise their LIMITED Free Will to do the greatest good, as well as their greatest wickedness. The results are used according to His purpose, His plan and His will. All of these things work together for Good for those that love the Lord. It’s in the Book

The devastating loss of a child leads a parent to feel alone and abandoned by the Lord. God looks for ways to bring solace and consolation to us,290 His heart grieves in the midst of those times with those who are suffering. The Book is a tool that God uses to COMFORT us during these times of unspeakable mourning and grief.291

God does not inflict suffering on us as punishment, however He does allow things to come into our lives that by our reactions will bring Him glory. The Book says, “I have told you all this so that you may have peace in me.292 Here on earth you will have many trials and sorrows. 293

But take heart, because I have overcome the world.” 294

Suicide

Suicide is murder: It is not condoned in scripture, it’s a sin; however it’s NOT the un-pardonable sin, suicide can be forgiven. Many people have thoughts of suicide... like their life is over... like they are nothing to anybody and would just be better off dead; they have nothing to live for.295

Death is an escape... the end of weariness... the end of physical as well as mental pain... the end of hating yourself or your life... the end of guilt over your actions... Death will finally bring peace and quiet and rest from the turmoil.

These thoughts are not sin, but they didn’t come from God either. Satan is the trickster... he came to kill, steal and destroy.296 Many a good man in the Book has had these thoughts before you did; Jonah,297 Job,298 Elijah,299 Moses300 and Paul;301 so consider yourself in good company.

288 Psalm 51:5 – We are born sinners -- Psalm 58:3 – From birth we have gone our own sinful ways
289 Isaiah 55:11 – God’s plan for your child will be accomplished -- 1 Samuel 1:27-28 - Now I am giving him to the LORD
290 Isaiah 41:10 - I AM WITH YOU AND WILL STRENGTHEN YOU, ENCOURAGE YOU, HELP YOU AND HOLD YOU
291 2 Corinthians 1:3-5 – We’re comforted so we can comfort others
292 John 16:33 - I have told you this so that you may have peace -- Isaiah 26:3 – With your thoughts on God you will be in perfect peace 293 2 Corinthians 4:17-18 – Don’t look at the troubles we can see now; rather fix your gaze on things that last forever
294 Revelation 21:3-4 – God will wipe away every tear from your eyes there will be no more death or sorrow or crying or pain
295 Jerimiah 8:3 – When things are bad, people will consider death. -- Revelation 9:6 – When Life goes wrong, people seek death to escape. 296 John 10:10 – God wants you to have life – Satan wants you dead
297 Jonah 4:8 – Jonah thought he had failed God; Wanted to die
298 Job 10:1 – I hate my life - Job 7:15-16 – My life has no meaning, I prefer strangling and death, rather than this body of mine, and I despise it. -- Job 10:1 – I hate my life
299 1 Kings 19:4 – Elijah felt his life meaningless and wanted to die
300 Numbers 11:15 – Moses felt dejected; preferred to die
301 Philippians 1:23-24 – I’m torn between life and death, but its better I stay here

Page 51 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

These thoughts are much more common than you might think, people just don’t tell you what they are thinking.

ASSISTED SUICIDE: Jonah knew it was wrong to take his own life, so he asked others to throw him off the ship to calm the sea; even King Saul asked someone else to help him take his life. Paul said that while he would prefer to leave this world, that it would be far better for his family if he stayed.302

Job’s thoughts: I am including scripture from the Book of just a few of the thoughts that were going throughJob’stroubledmind. Someofthesethoughtsjustmayhavebeentheverythingyouarethinking; but please remember in the end, Job was restored... It’s in the Book

You are not alone; it is God’s will that you have life and have it more abundantly. Job 3:1 – Job said, I hate the day I was born

1 After this, Job opened his mouth and cursed the day of his birth. NIV

Job 3:11-13 - I wish I had died at birth – I would be at peace

11 "Why did I not perish at birth, and die as I came from the womb?

13 For now I would be lying down in peace; I would be asleep and at rest NIV

Job 3:16-17 – I wish I had been stillborn – I would be at rest

16 Or why was I not hidden in the ground like a stillborn child, like an

infant who never saw the light of day?

17 There the wicked cease from turmoil, and there the weary are at rest. NIV

Job 6:8-11 – Crush me – I have no hope

8 "Oh, that I might have my request, that God would grant what I hope

for,

9 that God would be willing to crush me, to let loose his hand and cut me

off!

10 Then I would still have this consolation- my joy in unrelenting pain-

that I had not denied the words of the Holy One.

11 "What strength do I have, that I should still hope? What prospects,

that I should be patient? NIV

Job 7:1-3 – I am in misery – longing for the end of the day.

1 "Does not man have hard service on earth? Are not his days like those

of a hired man?

2 Like a slave longing for the evening shadows, or a hired man waiting

eagerly for his wages,

3 so I have been allotted months of futility, and nights of misery have

been assigned to me. NIV

Job 7:15-16 – My life has no meaning – I despise it.

15 so that I prefer strangling and death, rather than this body of mine.

16 I despise my life; I would not live forever. Let me alone; my days have

no meaning. NIV

Job 7:15-16 - I prefer strangling and death, I despise my life

15 so that I prefer strangling and death, rather than this body of mine.

16 I despise my life; I would not live forever. Let me alone; my days have

no meaning. NIV

302 2 Corinthians 5:8 – Paul preferred to die and be with Christ

Page 52

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher The Take Away

IT’S IN THE BOOK

Because God is sovereign, He knows the life decisions of a new born baby even before they were formed in the womb and knows when they will die. There are no accidents or surprises with God; every moment the child lived was already laid out before a single day of his life had passed. God knows 303

God does not inflict suffering on us as punishment, however He does allow things to come into our lives that by our actions and reactions will bring Him glory.304

The Book says, “I have told you all this so that you may have peace in me. Here on earth you will have many trials and sorrows, but take heart, because I have overcome the world”

God not only sympathizes with our suffering and grief, but also empathizes with us because He also has gone through an indescribable loss of His only begotten Son Jesus the Christ.

There is no time limit on your recovery, nor a day passing without remembrance.

Talk about your loss... Share your story... Take care of yourself and your family as they are suffering as well.

King David set the example of our response to the loss of a child;

1) PRAY FERVENTLY in good times as well as troubling times; seeking Godly wisdom and guidance, asking God to watch over your children. Bring them up with the discipline and instruction that comes from the Lord and direct their steps on the right path, and when they are older, they will not leave it.

2) WORSHIPPED GOD, acknowledging and accepting the death of your child; Give it all over to God, turning loose of what you cannot change.

3) ACKNOWLEDGE that your child will not come back to you from the grave, but be confident that you will one day go to be with him in heaven.

Every baby is born with a sin nature even though they haven’t done anything wrong yet; their nature is still sinful and there are just no exceptions. Although babies are born in sin, they HAVE NOT REJECTED the saving blood of Jesus Christ and His work on the Cross.

The Book says the Lord is close to the brokenhearted and that it is NOT God’s will that any little one should perish, but when they do, in the finality of things, it will all work together for the good for those that love the Lord.

NOTE: There are two kingdoms of God; the kingdom that is NOW on earth and the NOT YET kingdom that is to come... You must be a member or citizen of the kingdom that is NOW in order to be a member or citizen of the NOT YET kingdom of God. THERE IS NO OTHER WAY

If you want to enjoy your child in heaven then YOU must be “born again”.305 The Book says "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and you will be saved." 306

If you want to know the deeper things about the innocence or non- innocence of children, then I encourage you to read the Word study; It’s in the Book 10.1 “Age of Accountability.”

303 Isaiah 55:9 – God’s ways and thoughts are higher than ours
304 Romans 14:8 – Whatever we do and whether we live or die; it is unto the Lord 305 John 11:25-26 – Whoever believes in me will never die
306 Acts 16:31 – Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ & you will be saved

Page 53

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher

IT’S IN THE BOOK

Chapter 11.8

Mental Illness

Histrionic Personality Disorder - Pseudobulbar Affect - Gelastic Epilepsy Depression – Manic depression – Bipolar Disorder – Schizophrenia Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder – Obsessive Compulsive Disorder Demon Possession – Spirit of Infirmity

First Word

Mental Illness is still an emerging science considering that today over 25 percent of adults experience a diagnosable mental illness as well as millions of children and teenagers. Most folks that have a mental illness, who are suffering from depression and anxiety disorders and other common conditions look just like our neighbors, they look like our friends sitting next to us in church.

We as a nation see MEDICAL illness as normal in our everyday life, but when it comes to MENTAL illness there is something about it that is different; something that often keeps us from seeking the same level of professional help; in short that “something” is STIGMA.

Because of STIGMA we respond differently to mental illness than we do to medical afflictions. Most tend to consider those afflicted as “Incapable” of contributing to our communities and sometimes we distrust them around our family. We relegate them to the fringe of society, systematically blocking them or denying them the full access to opportunities and resources that would normally be available like; housing, employment, healthcare and due process.

As Believers we should be filled with compassion for those suffering from mental illness as it is a PRISON OF THE MIND. The discussion of mental illness deserves a genuine heart felt presentation that brings to light an understanding of the multiplicity of mental disorders. Many times mental disorders are presented with glib statements and one shot remedies like “YOU JUST NEED TO HAVE MORE FAITH” or “GET YOUR ACT TOGETHER” or “GET HOLD OF YOURSELF”. As a layperson, I can observe a Medical Condition and conclude a professional should be consulted, but a Mental Condition often cannot be observed as it has UNSEEN Chains of Infirmity.

I believe Jesus was addressing Mental Illness when He said

“Come to me, all of you who are weary and carry heavy burdens, and I will give you rest; take my yoke upon you. Let me teach you, because I am humble and gentle at heart, and you will find rest for your souls.

A man said to Jesus; IF YOU WANT TO, you can make me well and Jesus moved with compassion touched him and said, “I WANT TO”.

There were many Doctors during New Testament times and there was never a rebuke from Jesus found in the scriptures concerning doctors.307 In fact Luke who was a Disciple was also a Doctor.

We should pray for wisdom for our doctors, then pray over our medicine - Then take our medicine in thanksgiving.

Doctors give hope; Hope is good medicine.

307 Mark 5:26 – There were many doctors in the time of Jesus

Page 54

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher

IT’S IN THE BOOK

Why do we treat Mental Disorders differently from Medical issues? You certainly would seek medical attention if you broke your arm; why would you not also seek out a doctor for a mental disorder.308 Because mental disorders affect your logic and thinking, you should seek a CHRISTIAN PROFESSIONAL who practices in this area.309 A co-worker who was having an affair “crashed” with deep depression and could not function; so he consulted a physiatrist. The doctor recommended that the quickest way TO GET MENTALLY AND PHYSICALLY BETTER that he should GO AFTER HER and CONTINUE the affair.

GOOD GRIEF...You deserve Biblical help.310

A young man told Jesus that He could heal him IF HE WANTED TO and Jesus replied... I WANT TO.

It is the WILL of God that you are healed.

Mark 1:40-41 – It is the WILL of God that we are healed

40 IF YOU WANT TO, you can make me well
41 and Jesus moved with compassion touched him and said, IWANTTO LB

Faith & Wellness scales

Dr. Marytn Lloyd-Jones, a Medical Doctor and a Pastor sharing from a Doctor’s point of view; says man is created with a pair of “Wellness Scales” build inside. Our bodies have bad cloistral and good cloistral; we have germs and we have antibodies. When the scale tips to the sick side, the good side seeks to balance the scales by producing the antibodies needed; this is going on 24/7 and we have no clue.

Vaccinations are a tiny invasion of germs that the body sees trying to tip the scales and this produces the needed antibodies. Antibiotics do the same thing, they tip the scales back. - Lots of things can tip the scales and cause us to get sick. Accidents – germs – infections - stress – fatigue – depression – hurt – guilt – fear – malnutrition – alcohol – tobacco - drugs.

What you see and think also activates the “Wellness Center” to balance the scales. If you believe you will get better, your mechanism works overtime to balance the scales. If you think you won’t, the mechanism just takes a break.

My friend Ginger, because of her prayers of faith, beat cancer three times; bladder, abdomen and mandible. I have another friend who got cancer and ask people at church to pray that he would go ahead and die. He did. I can remember praying for a “brain dead” friend to live... her family was in the next room praying she would go ahead and die. She lived; is normal, got married and has a family today. Unbelief and doubt can steal our health.

Our responsibility is to pray in FAITH the prayer of life, for both the body, soul and mind. We are not responsible for the outcome of our prayers; that is the work of the Holy Spirit.

So here’s where we are: The man who doesn’t believe he will receive spiritual healing and the man who does are both right. We walk by our FAITH, not by what we EXPERIENCE.311

IT’S IN THE BOOK

Paul was a Nut Case

The Apostille Paul had what he called a Thorn in the Flesh; there has been much speculation as to what kind of physical illness this was and I will throw my two cents worth in the ring as well. In my Belief System, I believe Paul had a mental illness as he was tormented daily by anything that distracted from the Gospel message. In my BS, I think it is noteworthy to observe that the Book says Paul’s TORMENTING SPIRIT WAS SENT BY SATAN, not by God.

308 Matthew 11:28-30 – If your mind is heavy, you can find rest in the Lord

309 Proverbs 1:5 – True guidance comes from Christian Professionals
310 2 Timothy 3:16-17 – Christian Professionals know God’s Word. It corrects us when we are wrong and teaches us to do what is right 311 2 Corinthians 5:7 – We walk by our FAITH not by our experience

Page 55 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

The people made Paul’s “Spirit Filled Life” all about him personally and not about God. Everywhere he went, there was talk about him as a god; "The gods have come down to us in human form!"312 Barnabas they called Zeus, and Paul, Hermes, because he was the chief speaker.313 When Paul saved a number of men from a ship wreck; a poisonous snake bit him, and when it didn’t kill him they called him a god.314

A young girl who had the gift of seeing the future would run before him shouting good things about him. The thought that his teaching were being put on the same level as “Fortune Telling” tormented Paul.315 When Paul made his defense, Festus said with a loud voice, "Paul, you are beside yourself! Your much learning has driven you MAD!" 316

2 Corinthians 12:7 - Paul had a thorn in the flesh from SATAN

7 Even though I have received such wonderful revelations from God. So to keep me from becoming proud, I was given a thorn in my flesh, A MESSENGER FROM SATAN to torment me and keep me from becoming proud.

(NLT)

God’s Will
Mental Illness is a Spirit of Infirmity;317 The Book says sickness is identified as an oppression of Satan.318 Luke, one of the disciples and a doctor said that sickness is a demonic curse. Sickness is a result of fallen sinful man;319 Jesus the Christ was sent to redeem us AND heal us from the curse of sickness, the two go hand in hand. Jesus says He only does the things the Father has told Him to do.320

He healed ALL that came to him without exception.321 So it is the WILL of God’s that we be healed.322 IT’S IN THE BOOK

Depression - Spirit of infirmity
There are invisible chains of infirmity that are not physical. You can’t see them, but the bondage

is ever present. It can move around your body exhibiting headaches, backaches, chest pains, upset stomach, nausea, dizziness, sadness, depression, stress, fear, rage, paranoia and even cause you to exhibit different personalities.

This suffering is not really a physical sickness; so medical treatment gives minor relief, if any. I see this even in the church. A spirit of infirmity323 attaching itself outwardly hoping to gain entrance though discouragement, depression and loss of faith. For sure, it’s not God trying to teach you something.

Depression is a state of low mood with symptoms that may include being notably sad, anxious, or empty; being hopeless, helpless, dejected, or worthless and may include senses of guilt, irritability and anger. Some express insomnia or excessive sleeping, others vocalize general aches, pains, and digestive problems with fatigue and reduced energy.

A troubling childhood can result in depression in adulthood; some causes might include unequal parental treatment of siblings or neglect, mental abuse or physical abuse, and perhaps even sexual abuse.

312 Acts 14:11 – They shouted about Paul, "The gods have come down to us in human form
313 Acts 14:12 – They called Paul the god HERMES and Barnabas they called the god ZEUS
314 Acts 28:5-6 – When Paul did not die, they thought he was a god
315 Acts 16:16-18 – Paul - Fortune telling girl proclaimed "These men are the servants of the Most High God; Spirit of divination, 316 Acts 26:24 – Paul is deemed CRAZY a nut case; your MUCH LEARNING IS DRIVING YOU MAD

317 Luke 13:11-13 – There is a Spirit of Infirmity
318 Acts 10:38 – Sickness is from Satan -- 1 John 3:8 – Jesus came to destroy the works of Satan
319 Genesis 3:16-19 – Sickness was part of A CURSE on fallen man
320 John 5:19 – God the Son only did what He saw God the Father do -- John 14:31 – Jesus did what the Father said to do
321 John 5:30 – Jesus did the will of the Father -- Matthew 9:35 – Jesus cured EVERY sickness and EVERY disease among the people 322 Matthew 6:9-10 – Jesus said, pray the Father’s Will to be done
323 Luke 13:11 – There is a spirit of infirmity

Page 56 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Depression among adolescents, is a leading cause of increased risk of smoking, substance abuse and obesity as well as educational and social impairments; it is one of the major causes of suicide. People who may have gender identity or sexual orientation are MORE PRONE to depression.

Having been an approachable Human Recourse Manager, it was common for LGBT employees to share with me their troubling emotions of hopelessness, worthlessness and despair, it was not uncommon for me to give medical aid where they had CUT themselves to get what they called a “release”, plus it also got them the ATTENTION that they inwardly craved.

Christians cannot be inwardly possessed; only messed with. Demonic “attacks” will not succeed in the life of the believer... it will eventually fail324... It is God’s will that you are healed.325

Concerning Demonic Attacks; “Prayer”, the “Word” and “Faith” are the only remedy. IT’S IN THE BOOK

Mental Disorders

Gelastic Epilepsy or Gelastic Seizure, is a rare type of seizure that involves a sudden burst of energy that usually lasts for less than a minute. It is usually in the form of outburst of LAUGHING or CRYING. This syndrome usually occurs for no obvious reason and is uncontrollable. It is normally caused by a brain tumor.

Pseudobulbar affect PBA or Emotional Incontinence is a type of emotional disturbance characterized by sudden, frequent, extreme, uncontrollable emotional outbursts of crying and/or laughing. Patients may find themselves crying uncontrollably at something that is only moderately sad, being unable to stop themselves for several minutes.

While not profoundly disabling it can significantly influence the individuals' social functions which may lead to severe embarrassment so as to avoid social interactions resulting in social withdrawal. It can interfere with daily activities and social and professional pursuits.

Bipolar disorder, previously known as manic depression, is a mental disorder that causes periods of depression and periods of elevated mood. Neither term appears in the Book, but there are scriptures that we can apply to mental illness. This mental illness is characterized by severe mood swings which go far beyond simply being just “HAPPY” or “SAD.”

The Happy mood can display racing thoughts, forced speech, feelings of extreme euphoria, increased energy and even risk-taking.

The Sad mood can include loss of appetite, fatigue, lethargy, unable to concentrate, feelings of extreme sadness, hopelessness, morbid thoughts and sometimes suicide.

The most severe type can even include psychotic symptoms such as hearing voices or hallucinations; seeing things that are not there. Just before my mother died of cancer, she would see rats running up the wall. As a teenager, it just made me laugh at her, until my sister jerked me up by the arm and explained the seriousness of her disorder.

We don’t really know what causes bipolar disorder and there is no proof-positive test for the disorder. The best professionals can do is to diagnose based on the kind of symptoms that are displayed by the person which diagnosis is not without its own controversy.

Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder are those that have experienced traumatic events causing them to have anxiety, depression, flashbacks, nightmares or intrusive memories when something terrible happens. Fear triggers split-second changes in the body to help defend against danger, it becomes a “Fight or Flight” response.

OCD Obsessive Compulsive Disorder is characterized by obsessive thoughts that lead to compulsive behaviors. It is a mental disorder where people feel the need to check things repeatedly, performcertain routines repeatedly. Their thoughts are anxiety-provoking, invasive and feel uncontrollable, compelling the person to carry out certain behaviors that helps them temporarily relieve the anxiety.

324 Isaiah 54:17 – Demon attacks will not succeed; they will fail
325 Mark 1:40-41 – Jesus said He wants us healed. You can heal me if you want to; Jesus said to him, "I want to”

Page 57 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Common activities include counting things, and checking to see if a door is locked. Both Anxiety Thoughts and Compulsive Routines interfere with daily life to varying degrees. In the Book, the word WORRY is mentioned 36 times with the consistent warning to NOT worry... Worry obstructs faith and the power of prayer and therefore is SIN. Christian counseling, combined with medication PLUS reading the Book greatly helps, by recalling the truths of scripture.326

Schizophrenia is a mental disorder that is often mistaken for what was once called split personality or multiple personality disorder. It is characterized most commonly by hearing voices that others do not; unclear or confused thinking, hallucinations, and abnormal social behavior, reduced social engagement, failure to understand reality, disorganized thinking, lack of motivation and at times,

paranoia.

It is a debilitating affliction causing disruption of the quality of life and the ability to function.

Daniel 4:33 – Nebuchadnezzar was insane for seven years

33 Immediately what had been said about Nebuchadnezzar was

fulfilled. He was driven away from people and ate grass like the ox.

His body was drenched with the dew of heaven until his hair grew like

the feathers of an eagle and his nails like the claws of a bird. (NIV2011)

Some believe schizophrenia is spiritual warfare, as in DEMON POSSESSION. This comes from accounts

in the Bible where people’s symptoms MIRROR schizophrenia.

Demon Possession

Can demon possession be the cause of mental illness? In many cases, it is possible for a person to have both a mental illness and spiritual issues. But before we jump into demons, note it is believed that most prevalent psychiatric disorders may have more to do with Environmental Stress, Psychological and Biological Vulnerability, or Social Deprivation rather than demonic attacks, however when medical science does not address the human problems; we struggle to find an explanation for these experiences.

Mental illness is multifactorial in which social, psychological and physical and spiritual factors may all play a part while demon possession is primarily a spiritual problem. When science does not have a convincing answer, we tend to look elsewhere and consider possible links to demonic activity. Sometimes mental illness displays symptoms similar with the description of demon possession as found in the Book.327

The Book records daily encounters with demonic activity where Jesus gave His followers the authority to cast out these demons;328 that authority has NOT been recalled!

Demons: A distressing spirit;329 they can possess a person and alter their personality. Also known as an unclean spirit... you can be possessed by more than one330... they can render you mute331 as well as blind... they can cause epileptic seizures332... throw you to the floor333... bruise you... make your body rigid... foam at the mouth... cause you to grind your teeth334... They can cause sickness... insanity... give you great strength for destruction... Before leaving a person they try to do as much damage as possible hoping you will give up, lose FAITH and not receive your healing.

The blood of Jesus Christ gave us authority over ALL of them.335
Demonic Characteristics: There is access to hidden knowledge, the revelation of distant or hidden

knowledge that you cannot possibly know. Speaking in foreign languages unknown to you (xenoglossy).

326 John 17:17 – God’s Word is Truth, it will make you Holy
327 Mark 3:22 – Teachers of the Law knew that sickness was from Satan THE PRINCE OF DEMONS -- Mark 1:23-24 – Spirit of Evil
328 Mark 16:17 – We will cast out demons in the name of Jesus
329 1 Samuel 16:14 – Tormenting Spirit - DEPRESSION
330 Luke 8:2 – Mary Magdalene had seven demonic spirits cast out of her
331 Matthew 9:32-33 – The Mute Spirit was cast out and he began to speak
332 Matthew 17:15 – Evil Spirit of Epilepsy; SEIZURES; falls
333 Luke 9:39 – Evil Spirit of Epilepsy; CONVULSIONS foams at the mouth, scream
334 Mark 9:18 – Evil Spirit of Epilepsy; FOAMS AT THE MOUTH, GRINDS HIS TEETH
335 Matthew 10:8 – The believer is authorized to cast out demons -- Mark 16:17 - Demons can be cast out of a person in the name of Jesus

Page 58 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Drastic changes in vocal intonation and facial structure, the sudden appearance of injuries such as scratches, bite marks or lesions, and superhuman strength. Blasphemous rage, profanity, obscene hand gestures and an aversion to Holy symbols.336

Today we don’t speak of DEMONS very much, but I see their activity in ISIS terrorism, beheadings, bombings and drive by shootings, school shootings and suicide bombers.

We are reluctant to say demons and just say that they were not in their right mind.
A Christian cannot be possessed by a demon. When you have the Holy Spirit within you, no demon can enter. However, I must say that a Christian can have a demon hanging on them causing

oppression. IT’S IN THE BOOK

Demon Background

Demon is from the Greek word daimon. In the KJV it is translated Devil; the Jewish traditional roots indicate that demons were the forces of darkness337 and wickedness and their leader is Satan; the names Devil and Satan are virtually synonymous.

The evil spirits or demons that live today are the same spirits from the first earth age, moving from person to person, killing, stealing and destroying as they go. They do not consist of matter or material body or substance. They are without physical existence in themselves, but they belong as property or a thing to Satan. They are invisible and operate above the laws of nature and have supernatural intelligence and knowledge along with terrible physical strength which they impart to those possessed.

A demon spirit needs a moist place to find rest338 and attempts to take over humans as well as animals. They have a need to possess a person’s mind and body to enable them to get around. A person can have more than one demon;339 scripture records that one man had a legion of demons (6,000).340 They were sent into 2,000 pigs which promptly committed suicide.341

Demons in scripture are called, unclean spirits,342 familiar spirits, demons and devils. They are spiritual beings with personalities, intelligence and strength. They rob you of your personality and your mind; making you sick and deranged mentally.343 They cause defects, deformities and suicidal tendencies. IT’S IN THE BOOK

Demon Spirit Identification
Demonic Spirit Names or Types: Angel of Light,344 Dragon,345 Roaring Lion,346 Blind Spirit,347

Binding Spirit,348 Deaf and Dumb Spirit,349 Familiar Spirit,350 Foul Spirit,351 Jealous Spirit,352 Lying Spirit,353 Seducing Spirit,354 Spirit of Infirmity,355 Unclean Spirit356 (used 22 times)

336 Luke 8:27-29 – Demons can completely possess and control a person
337 Ephesians 6:12 - Demons are not flesh and blood; we fight against spiritual wickedness, powers and rulers of the darkness
338 Matthew 12:43 – A demon spirit needs a moist place to find rest
339 Mark 16:9 – Many demons can possess a person at a time
340 Mark 5:8-9 – Perhaps thousands of demons can possess a person
341 Mark 5:12 – Demons desire a moist place to live; even an animal
342 Revelation 16:13 – Demons are known as unclean spirits
343 Mark 5:9 – Many demons can occupy a person; a legion -- Matthew 17:15 – They cause epilepsy and seizers – lunacy -- John 10:10 – Satan’s minions, his Demons steal, kill and destroy
344 2 Corinthians 11:14-15 – Can transform as an Angel of Light
345 Revelation 12:7 – Called a Dragon
346 1 Peter 5:8 – Called a Roaring Lion
347 Matthew 12:22 – Blind spirit
348 Luke 13:16 – Binding Spirit
349 Mark 9:25 – Deaf and Dumb spirit
350 Leviticus 20:27 – Familiar spirit
351 Mark 9:25 – Foul spirit
352 Numbers 5:14 – Jealous spirit
353 1 Kings 22:22 – Lying spirit
354 1 Timothy 4:1 – Seducing spirit
355 Luke 13:11 – Infirmity spirit
356 Matthew 12:43 – Unclean spirits

Page 59

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Christian have power and authority over all demons,357 but they must know about it in order to exercise it. While Satan cannot read our minds, he is UNLIMITED in his deceptions and lies.

The Book says don’t believe everything that you see or hear, but to “Test the Spirits”.358

Soul Body & Spirit

If you are a follower of Jesus Christ, you have no right to judge someone with mental issues,359 if you do, you are taking sides with the “Accuser of the Brethren” which is Satan.360 Our job is to OBEY THE LAW, not to criticize others.
There are three ways to look at Mental Illness; one of the three is the cause.361

SOUL - Mental illness is psychobullcrapo. THERE'S NO SUCH THING as mental illnesses it is just an excuse for SINFUL and DESTRUCTIVE behavior; the cure is to repent of your bad behavior.

BODY - Mental illness is a physiological disorder. The brain is a PHYSICAL ORGAN that can have chemical imbalances similar to hypertension; high blood pressure. The cure is medicine, a good diet and exercise.

SPIRIT - Mental illness is demonic in origin. The cure is to PRAY and seek Biblical truths. 362

You can open doors for demonic activity with things in your home like pornography, Ouija Boards, séances, tarot cards, astrology, drug abuse and illegal drug paraphernalia, demonic music, false religious materials like New Age crystals, the Watchtower Magazine and the Book of Mormon.

PRAY and confess these things as SIN; block certain TV channels, and remove all cult material and objects from your home. Pray aloud, confessing specific past sins then repent and STOP doing them, consider anointing the door posts of your home with olive oil; anointing each room and closet of your home. If need be, call the elders of your church to lay hands on you and anoint you with oil.

The Take Away

Un-forgiveness is a curse on our bodies; it takes a toll on our health.363 We can carry a grudge for many years and the other person doesn’t even know it; but our body is eaten up. Un-forgiveness hinders our prayers to the Father and IS A CURSE ON OUR BODY.364

Histrionic Personality Disorder HPD is characterized by a pattern of excessive attention- seeking emotions, usually beginning in early adulthood, including an excessive need for APPROVAL. They express strong emotions, thrive on ATTENTION and most of the time find themselves in some kind of DRAMA. HPD is diagnosed four times as often in Women.

There is a persistent MANIPULATIVE BEHAVIOR to achieve their own needs. They are self- indulgence and are continuous longing for APPRECIATION. They are EASILY influenced by others and blown about by ever wind of doctrine, embracing the next social issue that draws attention to them. Many exhibit sexually provocative behavior.

SomepeoplemaybeguiltyofMALINGERING(FakingorExaggeratingtheirsymptoms). Malingeringis the fabricating of symptoms of mental or physical disorders for a variety of reasons such as financial compensation or avoiding church, school, work or military service or to obtain drugs.

King David pretended to be insane, scratching on doors and drooling down his beard in order to save his life.365

Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder is also faked by malingerers; I have a friend who will not go to church because he says he’s afraid the building will fall in on him; retail outlets seem to pose no threat.

357 Mark 16:17 - Demons can be cast out of a person in the name of Jesus -- Matthew 10:8 – The believer is authorized to cast out demons 358 1 John 4:1 – Do not believe every spirit, but Test the Spirits
359 James 4:11 – Don’t criticize and judge about Mental Illness
360 Revelation 12:10 – Satan judges; he is the accuser of the Brethren

361 1 Thessalonians 5:23 – We are Spirit, Soul and Body
362 1 John 4:4 – The Holy Spirit is Greater than demonic spirits -- Hebrews 4:12 – The Word of God can separate the Soul & Spirit
363 Matthew 6:12 – Forgive others as you want God to forgive you -- Mark 11:25 – Forgive so you may be forgiven -- Matthew 6:15 – If you will not forgive; neither will the Father -- Colossians 3:13-14 – Forgive others; put on love which binds us together in perfect unity; 364 Acts 8:22-23 – Un-forgiveness and BITTERNESS in your hearts is SIN
365 1 Samuel 21:12-13 – King David pretended to be mentally ill

Page 60 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder as well as Bipolar Disorder is sometimes embraced as a BADGE OF PRIDE, being used as an EXCUSE for SINFUL ACTIONS or DESTRUCTIVE BEHAVIOR. The comedian Flip Wilson’s hook line was “The Devil Made Me Do It”

Jesus saw a man in need of healing and asked the question; “Do you WANT to be healed?”366 Perhaps already knowing what was really in the man’s heart and mind. Some people like where they are, they love the ATTENTION. They don’t want to work, and EXPECT others to do things for them, to give them money, food and clothes. Life is good right where they are. I often gave yard work to a Christian friend, who is Mentally Challenged. He told me that his friends would not work because they could make a week’s pay in just a few hours in the Wal-Mart parking lot just by asking for money.

The best cons ran on me was; “Sir, Would you buy my socks so I can get some money to eat.” And I get this one often by the same players at Walmart; “I was on the way home and ran out of gas, could you spare a little change for just a gallon of gas”. Its players like this that causes the “down and out” and folks with “mental illness” to be taken so lightly, not to mention the jokes coming out from the entertainment industry.

I am not without compassion, I give EVERY MONTH to the Salvation Army, Oliver Gospel Mission and Christ Central Columbia; all helping the homeless locally. They provide Food, Clothes, Shelter, Medical, plus Job Training and Benefit counseling and they hear the Word of God every day. They wash their clothes, clean and medicate their feet, cut their toe nails and give them new socks and shoes.

BUT SOME FOLKS DON’T WANT TO BE HEALED.

God saw us before we were born and watched us being formed in the womb and recorded every moment of our lives before they ever happened, therefore God is not surprised by our physical and mental afflictions,367 but uses our suffering to qualify us for ministry to others and to make us more like Him; with compassion.

If you are suffering from mental illness don't try to deal with it all on your own.

Find other people to help you. Find safe places, support groups like the National Alliance on Mental Illness (NAMI) specifically created for loved ones of people with mental illness.
Seek Christian Professional counselors who can help you make sense of your own suffering. Walking Biblically through mental illness alongside someone else will give you confidence in your own spiritual health.

Pray about your suffering asking God to help you understand his truth about your situation. Face and seek answers to your spiritual questions, you are not the first one to ask.368
Do everything you can to maintain a healthy and strong body. Eat sensibly and exercise.

IT’S IN THE BOOK

366 John 5:6 – Do you REALLY want to be healed
367 Psalm 139:15-16 – Your afflictions are not a surprise to God; You watched me as I was being formed, You saw me before I was born every day of my life was recorded in your book
368 Ephesians 4:14 – Pray, Study the Word so you will not be blown about by every wind of new teaching

Page 61 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher

IT’S IN THE BOOK

Chapter 11.9

Man’s average life span is about 70 years, but if we want, we can live 10 more years, and still even more years by just observing God’s statutes.369 His desire is that we have life and have it more abundantly370 and that it will be long enough to SATISFY us.371 My neighbor Georgia, is 96 and has had her share of Hospital visits, but never complains, she still attends church, has a boyfriend and eats out four nights a week with family and friends. She cooks and bakes and sends goodies to us often. You can be old and still have fun, you just need to get started early before the Silver Cord is broken

Length of Days

369 Psalm 90:10 – Live 70 or 80 years; even more
370 John 10:10 – God’s will is for us to have LIFE and have it MORE ABUNDANTLY
371 Psalm 91:16 – We will be SATISFIED with a long life
372 Proverbs 16:31 - GRAY HAIR is a CROWN OF GLORY
373 Isaiah 46:4 – God will carry the aged and deliver them
How can we live a long life?
374 Psalm 21:4 - We can ask for our life to be lengthened
375 1 Kings 3:14 – Keeping Gods Laws lengthens your life
376 Proverbs 10:27 – Respecting & Honoring God adds more life
377 Proverbs 3:1-2 - Ask for Understanding of God’s Laws; it lengthens your life
378 Exodus 20:12 – Honoring your parents will Lengthen your life
379 Psalm 34:12-13 – Guarding your tongue adds length of days to your life -- 1 Peter 3:10-11 – If you keep your tongue from evil & deceit it will add length of days to your life
380 Ecclesiastes 6:3 – Long life without love is destined for hell
381 Luke 16:22-24 - Two different places at death; Torment and Paradise

Old and Satisfied

Uplifting In Speech, Teaching Good Things, Reverent and Holy In Behavior Grounded In Faith, Serious Minded, Sensible, Reasonable, Loving & Patient

First Word

For the man that is righteous, God says that his GRAY HAIR is a Crown of Glory.372 God cares about people who are up in age. He made us and will support us, carry us and deliver us; it’s a promise.373

It’s in the Book

How can we live a long life?

By asking God for our life to be lengthened.374
By keeping Gods laws and Concepts.375
By respecting God and honoring Him.376
By asking God for the Understanding of Spiritual things.377 By helping, respecting and speaking well of our parents.378 By guarding our tongue that we not speak evil.379

By showing love. It doesn’t matter how old your life gets to be, if you have not shown love, compassion and goodness, you could be destined for another place and not even know it.380 We will all live forever somewhere;381 that choice is made on this side of eternity.

Page 62 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK What does Old look like?

Our Place in His Plan

The Silver Cord

Old should mean sensible, serious minded, reasonable, grounded in faith, loving and patient, Holy behavior, uplifting in speech, teaching good things, reverent in behavior, not slanderers and not given to much wine.382

God adds wisdom and knowledge to us as we grow old383 and the youth look to us for guidance. Age does not necessarily mean wise or good understanding; it’s directly proportional to the Spirit that we put inside us through the reading of God’s Word.384 Therefore start putting God’s Word in your heart while you are still young.

Old age is a wonderful time that we can shine forth like we’ve never shown before.385 We can still bear fruit in our old age,386 not necessarily children, but good works. Old does not have to mean sick or feeble. When we are old God wants us to still be found in Church with the young folks and children praising His name.387 Old folks should be a witness to the youth to show God’s strength and power.388 When we go home to the Father, it will be at a full ripe age389 at the peak of our season.390

It’s in the Book.

You should remember God during your youth391 before the days of evil, before your sight is dimmed and you shake when you move and your hearing is diminished; before fear of the terror and meanness of the streets. Before the silver cord is snapped, or the golden bowl is broken, or the pitcher is shattered at the fountain, or the wheel broken at the cistern, and the dust returns to the earth as it was, and the spirit returns to God who gave it. Put God in your Spirit in your Youth.

When the Silver Cord is broken, and our Spirit returns to the One who made it, we will have completed the thing which we were created to do. We will be absent from our body, but present with our Lord.392 SELAH

Isaiah 55:11 – Our assignment will be completed at homecoming.

11 So shall my WORD393 be that goes forth out of my mouth:

IT SHALL NOT RETURN UNTO ME VOID,

but it SHALL ACCOMPLISH that which I please,

and it SHALL PROSPER in the thing whereto I sent it. KJV

OLD - SATISFIED - COMPLETED

382 Titus 2:2-3 – Be sober Minded, Steadfast, Dignified reverent in behavior with Self-Control and not a slave to much wine 383 Job 12:12 - God adds wisdom and understanding as we age
384 Job 32:7-8 – It’s the Holy Spirit in man that gives him understanding
385 Job 11:17 – Old Age; A time to let our life show fourth light

386 Psalm 92:14 – You can bear fruit; good works in your old age
387 Psalm 148:12-13 – Old Folks are found in Church praising God -- Hebrews 10:24-25 – Don’t neglect the fellowship of church; Go to Church
388 Psalm 71:18 – Old Folks are a witness to the youth of God’s power
389 Job5:26–Whenwedieitwillbeatafullripeoldage
390 Deuteronomy 34:7 – Old age can be full of health; Moses was 120 years old when he died. His eye was undimmed, and his vigor unabated
391 Ecclesiastes 12:1-7 – Remember God while you are still young.
392 2 Corinthians 5:8 – The Believer; Absent from the body; Present with the Lord
393 Genesis 2:7 And Jehovah God formed man of the dust of the ground, and BREATHED INTO HIS NOSTRILS THE BREATH OF LIFE; AND MAN BECAME A LIVING SOUL.

Page 63 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Chapter 11.10

Four Seasons of Life

Spring – Summer – Fall - Winter – Season of Stuff - Season of Eternity Right living – Right Teaching – Right Judgment – The Number Four

First Word

What if there was only ONE SEASON all year around? If there were no burning HEAT, lightning storms, hail, or freezing COLD, ice or snow, we could not appreciate the sunny day with gentle breezes and beautiful blue skies punctuated with fluffy brilliant white clouds.

There is a time to be born and a time to die and in between that, is a short brief time of living compared to eternity. No matter where you are in life, look forward to enjoying the next new season. God is at work in all of it.

King Solomon, the wisest man in the world speaks poetically about seasons that are GOOD and BAD; seasons of EMOTIONS and RESPONSIBILITY, and reflects on the four seasons of life. He penned these words... to everything under heaven, there is a season, time and purpose,394 and then goes on to caution us to not let the fun and excitement of our youth cause us to forget our Creator.395

The wise King thoughts continued;

Honor God in your youth before you grow old and say, “Life is not pleasant anymore”. Remember Him before the light of the sun, moon, and stars is dim to your old eyes, and rain clouds continually darken your sky.
Remember Him before your legs; the guards of your house; start to tremble; and before your shoulders; the strong men—stoop.

Remember Him before your teeth—your few remaining servants—stop grinding; and before your eyes—the women looking through the windows—see dimly.
Remember Him before the door to life’s opportunities is closed and the sound of work fades. Now you rise at the first chirping of the birds, but then their sounds will grow faint. Remember Him before you become fearful of falling & worry about danger in the streets; before your hair turns white like an almond tree in bloom, and you drag along without energy like a dying grasshopper, and the caper berry no longer inspires sexual desire. Remember Him before you near the grave, your everlasting home, when the mourners will weep at your funeral.

Yes, remember your Creator now while you are young, before the silver cord of life snaps and the golden bowl is broken. Don’t wait until the water jar is smashed at the spring and the pulley is broken at the well. For then the dust will return to the earth, and the spirit will return to God who gave it. It’s in the Book

For everything there is a season,
and a time for every matter under heaven.

At Death we will have completed the thing for which we were created.396

394 Ecclesiastes 3:1-8 – There is a season for everything; a time to be born and a time to die. A time to plant and a time to harvest. 395 Ecclesiastes 12:1-14 – Honor and Remember God while you can
396 Isaiah 55:11 - My word always produces fruit everywhere I send it. It will accomplish all I want it to, and it will prosper.

Page 64 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

The Number Four
Jehovah in Hebrew is four letters; YHWH - Four is the number of CREATION.397
In the Book; the grouping of FOUR things becomes a significance factor; CREATION. Seasons created; Spring, Summer, Fall and Winter; all CREATED on the fourth day.
As long as the earth remains, there will be planting and harvest, cold and heat. 398
As long as the earth remains, the created summer and winter, day and night continues. 399 By Him and for Him was created; thrones, dominions, principalities and powers.400 Lights in the heavens created for signs and seasons, days and years.401
Classic elements created; Earth, Water, Wind, and Fire.
Cardinal directions created; North, East, South and West.
Garden of Eden Rivers created; Pishon, Gihon, Tigris and Euphrates rivers.402
Good News of Jesus Christ created for every Nation, Tribe, Language and People.403 The Good News created in the Four Gospels; Matthew, Mark, Luke and John.
Through Jesus, in us was created wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, redemption.404 Every creature created will praise the Lord in heaven, earth, under the sea & in the sea. 405 All creation will sing Blessing and Honor, Glory and Power forever and ever.406
Return of Christ; there will be Eating, Drinking, Marring and giving in Marriage.407

There are FOUR things that are not affected by the created changing seasons; Right Living,408 Right Teaching,409 Right Judgment410 and Right Soul Winning.411

SPRING

Spring brings life with showers of blessings in its due season412... Trees and plants wake up; it’s a time for new growth, like a new born child413... Bounding in growth, intellectually and spiritually with lots of emotional change414... There are so many new sights and new sounds.

Parents love us and provide warmth, companionship, bonding and protection; they feed us, clothe us and provide shelter. They teach and guide our character and moral ethics.415 This forms the emotional and spiritual foundations of our life. We change and grow like the grass and flowers of the field; this is the “Genesis” of our knowledge, wisdom and understanding.

The first five years are the most important as they mold our future growth and lay the foundation of our spiritual life; from our birth to our spiritual re-birth. Our Schools, bring education and the forming of our abilities and the strengthening our work ethic.416 A time to listen, a time to study and a time to be obedient.417 A time when the rod is not spared and children are not spoiled.418 It’s in the Book

397 Genesis 1:17-19 – Four seasons of life created the Fourth day 398 Genesis 8:22A – Planting & Harvest – Cold & Heat
399 Genesis 8:22B - Summer & Winter – Day and Night
400 Colossians 1:16 – Thrones, dominions, principalities and powers 401 Genesis 1:14 – Lights in heavens; signs, seasons, days & years

402 Genesis 2:10-14 – Pishon, Gihon, Tigris, Euphrates rivers
403 Revelation 14:6 – Gospel every nation, tribe, language,& people
404 1 Corinthians 1:30 – Wisdom, righteous, sanctified, & redeemed
405 Revelation 5:13-A – Heaven, Earth, under the sea, in the sea
406 Revelation 5:13-B - Blessing and honor and glory and power
407 Luke 17:27 - Eating, drinking, marrying & being given in marriage
408 Acts 20:18-21 – Season Never changes for Right Living
409 1 Timothy 4:2 – Season Never changes for Right Preaching
410 Exodus 18:26 – Season Never changes for Right Judgment
411 Acts 1:8 – Season Never changes for Right Soul Winning
412 Ezekiel 34:26 – Showers of blessings come in its season
413 2 Corinthians 5:17 – Spring – The old life is gone; a new life has begun, the Believer becomes a new person
414 Psalm 136:25 – God gives food to every living thing.
415 Hebrews 13:7 – Follow the faith example of church leaders -- Hebrews 13:17 – Obey spiritual leaders they are accountable to God 416 2 Corinthians 9:10 - God provides the seed for your life, He will provide and increase your resources
417 2 Timothy 2:15 – Study and be a good worker of truth
418 Proverbs 13:24 – If you Spare the Rod you will spoil the child

Page 65 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Spring is a season of zeal for the new born Christian; not necessarily new in age, but new in their faith. They are a new person where they want to do everything; there is a desire to grow with the sincere Milk of the Word419 and to do mighty works, yet they are somewhat unprepared to do so as a babe in Christ.

Spring is NOT a season in which you should stay; but eventually move on to Solid Food and growth, learning and recognizing the difference between right and wrong, truth and error; then teaching it to others.420

SUMMER

Summer brings warming, a time when everything is the most active, when the first fruits begin to ripen. It’s a time of adolescence, laughter and play with carefree childhood dreams and fantasies. As a teenager we are out of school planning what we have learned, seeking jobs utilizing our talents. A time when we are still figuring out what we will do as a career to fulfill our dreams and getting the most out of life using the foundations that were laid in our childhood.

Summer is when as a young adult we are in our peak of physical strength and endurance, having thoughts of marriage and raising a family and then planting the seeds of God in our own Children. Planting the seeds of faith while we still have good weather.

The journey continues, the opportunities and challenges present themselves as we grow older; we are absorbing morals and values, knowledge, wisdom and responsibilities. Spiritual things are borrowed and absorbed from our parents, teachers and friends; now we are no longer reactionary to our beliefs, we begin to independently decide for ourselves, making our own FREE WILL choices of values and “What we Believe”; for better or for worse.

Summer is the preparation for our Christian life, to be active in our place of worship as part of the praise team; as pastors, teachers, deacons and elders. It’s a time of study and preparation against false doctrine and false teachers,421 ready to contend for our faith.422 We are to hold fast to what is good, testing what we hear,423 sharing our faith; watering the seed that the Holy Spirit has already planted in others; then rejoicing that we have become a part of God’s plan in the harvest of souls.

This is a season of getting in on what God is doing.
Storms occur in our seasons just like they do in nature; lightning and thunder, destructive hail, flooding, hurricanes and tornadoes. The Believer is not promised seasons that are storm free, but promised that He will be with us IN the storm. God uses the seasons to help us grow; Shadrach,

Meshach, and Abednego went through a rough season enduring the flames of a fiery furnace, but God was in there with them.424

The Book says to put on the whole armor of God;425 the belt of truth, the Kevlar vest of righteousness, the army boots of the Gospel, the shield of faith, the steel helmet of salvation and the sword of the Spirit. We are not given any protection for our backs, because... “God has got that”. Our part in this war is not to fight, but to resist, STAND firm and PRAY; ... The battle is the Lords.426

Michael the Archangel said: God will take care of Satan.427

It’s in the Book

419 1 Peter 2:2 – Crave pure spiritual milk
420 Hebrews 5:12-14 – You need Solid Food to teach others; training in the skills to recognize the difference between right and wrong. 421 Acts 20:28-31 – Guard yourself against false teachers
422 -- Philippians 1:15-18 – Be prepared to defend the Gospel Whether their motives are false or genuine
423 1 Thessalonians 5:21 – The season for testing everything said... but test everything that is said. Hold on to what is good.
424 Daniel 3:23-25 - Shadrach, Meshach, Abednego and GOD in the Fiery furnace; “I see FOUR men, unbound, walking around in the fire unharmed!
425 Ephesians 6:12-18 – Put on the whole Gospel Armor of God and then stand
426 1 Samuel 17:47 – The battle is the Lord’s
427 Jude 1:9 – Archangel Michael said God will take care of Satan, “The Lord rebuke you.”

Page 66 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

FALL - Autumn
Fall brings the cooler breezes of Autumn428 when man and beast as well as nature is the most

productive with crops and fruits. It’s a time for laying up food to sustain us during the winter of our life; this is when we see nature begin to go to sleep. As a mature adult, older and wiser and still growing, with our foundation in place, no longer carefree, we begin to draw on our resources that we have planted which we enjoy sharing with others. In our middle age it is a time to plan for the future; building our families, watering the seed that was planted in our children by the Holy Spirit.

As our sphere of influence allows us; the fruit that was planted in our spirit causes us to extend ourselves to others, affecting the wellbeing of those in our community. We are laying up treasures and rewards in heaven by the way we have lived our life and extended ourselves; sharing with others.

By fall we have been a Christians for some time and have now become wiser and more knowledgeable; but just as DST time falls back an hour in the Fall, there is also a time when there is a falling away of things in our lives. Moving, leaving friends behind; children moving out going to college; starting their own lives. This is also a time of falling away in our faith,429 sometimes doubting what we believe.430

The prophet Elijah did this when he was going through a season of defeating the prophets of Baal; God’s enemy.431 Even in his victory, he entered a season of “coolness”, a falling away from the faith and began to fear and doubt God.432 But God was still faithful and cared for him and made sure that he was fed. There will be a falling away just before the Anti-Christ comes. In our old age our physical strength begins to weaken, but our spiritual life should remain strong. We still need to teach His word with all longsuffering and be instant to reprove, rebuke, and exhort whether it’s convenient or not;433 God promises to be with us throughout our lifetime,434 even the time when our hair starts falling like the leaves. It’s in the Book

WINTER

Winter is when things appear dreary and cold, dead and lonely, confining and daunting. Old age is a time of the ending to our life cycle; we are known as the elderly; the senior citizen. It’s a time when material things don’t seem to matter that much. As we enter the final season of our life, our health and vigor begins to decline. The years of our greatest productivity has come to an end, but even in our winter; our seasons of growth in spiritual things continues perpetually with new insights and expanding love; so hold on to your Faith435 and continue to share it with others.

The Winter of our life is a time of cherishing our family and helping them prepare for their seasons and perhaps preparing for the conclusion of our very own season,436 it allows us to focus on the ultimate meaning of our life.437 It’s a time for passing down to the next generation our knowledge, wisdom and things of God.438 Our words of wisdom are like a cattle prod to the youth; they are painful, but yet very helpful. Just as the earth needs intervals of rest every seven years, so do His children.439

We have a season of work for six days and then a season of rest on the seventh day.440 We are approaching our final season of rest; our winter, a time to set our affairs in order. A time to examine ourselves, knowing we will soon die and our bodies will return to the dust and our spirt returns to our God who gave it. Winter is a time to prepare to meet our maker.

428 Galatians 6:9 – Do good and reap harvest in due season -- Matthew 13:30 – The good wheat is gathered into the barn 429 1 Corinthians 9:27 – Discipline and train your faith
430 2 Corinthians 13:5 – Examine yourself and test your own faith
431 1 Kings 19:3-6 – Elijah feared; faith cooled down; wanted to die

432 Matthew 9:37-38 – The Harvest is great but the workers are few 433 2 Timothy 4:2-7 – Be prepared to correct, rebuke, and encourage 434 Isaiah 46:3-4 – God will be with us throughout our lifetime
435 Hebrews 4:14 – Hold fast to your confession

436 1 Corinthians 15:31 – We die to self every day
437 2 Kings 20:1 - A season to set your affairs in order
438 2 Timothy 2:2 – Teach these truths to other trustworthy people -- Titus 1:2 – Eternal life was promised to the believer before creation 439 Exodus 23:11 – Season of rest for the land the seventh year
440 Genesis 2:1-3 – The Lord’s Day, a season of rest

Page 67 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

For the Believer, at death there is a new season to look forward to that is better than any season we have ever experienced before.441 At death, we as believers will be judged and rewarded according to how we lived on earth.442 For the Believer we die once and then the judgment.443 For the unbeliever and make-believer, death come, then hell fire and then the lake of fire which is the second death.444

During the winter in the animal world, gestation takes place to provide babies in the spring. We are in a time of gestation in our spirit, looking forward to being BORN AGAIN into Heaven, The Book says we shall be like Him445 and with a new glorified body, one that doesn’t ache with arthritis, but feels strong and free and can move through walls, water and space at the speed of thought. Mine will be a BRAND NEW strong, muscular, golden bronzed, handsome glorified body of about 33 years of age, the same as Christ at the peak of His ministry. Think about that; we will be like Jesus. It’s in the Book

We will have fought the good fight, and have finished the race, and have remained faithful and now the prize awaits us. 446 The crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, will give ME on the day of His return: and the prize is not just for me, but for ALL who eagerly look forward to his appearing. We will rest from our labors and enjoy the blessings of the treasure we have laid up in heaven during our lifetime; that is our deeds and our works that have gone before us.447

NOTE: God gives us as believers, angles to protect us448 and they will not let us die until what we were created for has been accomplished.449 It’s in the Book

Seasons of Stuff
Life is experiencing change and transition; for everything there is a season, and a time for every

matter under heaven.450 Sometimes our season is exciting and dynamic and we feel awesome, then at other times we just want to be anywhere but where we are. King David said, he wished he could just fly away with the wings of a dove and be at rest.451

If we do not recognize that we have seasons in our life, we may draw the wrong conclusions about what’s going on in our daily lives. We are living in God’s sovereign plan, a process in which we grow; we can’t see the end, but God sees the end from the beginning. We go through tough times where perhaps our health, finances, friends, or even our marriage is not looking so good; causing us to wonder what’s going on. It’s during these tough seasons that God builds our character. It’s a season of how we grow spiritually, a season when we can exercise “Who We Are”. Farmers keep on planting even though they have experienced losses during the previous harvest season. We just keep on planting

In the movie “Forrest Gump”, one of the runners stepped into some dog poop and Forrest Gump said, “IT HAPPENS”; which we now see printed on bumper stickers. STUFF HAPPENS Stuff does happen. It’s not Satan and it’s not God; things just happen. The law of gravity is in effect and when used correctly it’s a good thing, but used incorrectly, it can hurt you. Electricity is a modern blessing, but it can hurt you. Seasons of Stuff just happens.

The Book often says “and it came to pass” and we can say, thank God it didn’t come to stay... This too shall pass; whatever season you are in will change; good seasons as well as bad come and go. Don’t read too much into a bad seasons; stuff just happens. Our seasons change, but God’s plan does not change. Learn from your seasons; we cannot control what happens on the outside, but we can control what happens inside.452

441 1 Peter 1:23-25 – Our new life will last forever
442 Hebrews 9:27 – When we die then comes the judgment
443 2 Corinthians 5:10 – We all stand before Christ to be judged
444 Revelation 21:8 – Un-believers and make-believers; lake of fire, second death
445 1 John 3:2 – Our bodies will be like Jesus
446 2 Timothy 4:7-8 – We have finished the race; our prize awaits
447 Revelation 14:13 – When we rest from our work our Good deeds will follow us
448 Luke 4:10 – Angels watch over our assignment on earth
449 Isiah 55:11 – Our assignment will be completed before we die
450 Ecclesiastes 3:1 – For everything there is a season a time for every matter under heaven
451 Psalm 55:6 – I wish I could just fly away so I could rest I would fly away and be at rest.
452 Psalm 1:1-3 – Meditate on God’s Word day and night and you will be trees planted along the riverbank, bearing fruit each season.

Page 68 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

If you remember the story of Job, while he was going through the agony of health issues and the loss of his family, he still honored God. What he didn’t know was, that the way he responded to his adversity WAS GIVING GOD GLORY.453 God is at work in every season; all things work together for good for those that love the Lord and are called according to His purpose.454

Think about how you RESPOND to your season of STUFF; DOES IT GIVE GOD GLORY?

Seasons of Free Will
It is God’s WILL that we all live a long life NOW,455 and even more in heaven; but that’s just not the

case. God’s “will” is NOT being done on earth.456 Read on The book records being used in God’s plan, but evil men do not experience God’s promises

. The PROMISES of the Bible are only for the Believer in Christ.

men

difference in their destination at death

God is eternally immutably good: He cannot change; whereas man was made mutably good, that is,

he was made with Free Will and the possibility of changing in his conformity to the laws of God.

Does God DO evil? – NO – God’s nature makes Him absolutely incapable of performing evil, yet,

He ordains everything that comes to pass.

Does God ORDAIN evil? – YES - If not, there would be no evil, because God is sovereign. God

ordained that His creatures should have the capacity for evil.

Garden of Eden: When the Serpent came to Adam and Eve and began his treachery, God could have

stopped him right there and then, and there would have been no sin. God did not sanction the evil, but He did not stop it either. In choosing not to stop it, He ordained it. So in essence, God has

esteemed it good that evil should be allowed to happen in this world.

Judas could NOT have betrayed Christ apart from the Devine providence of God. The actions of

Judas was part of the divine providence of the plan of redemption for the world. God ordains not only how things end, but also the means to that end. Human choices and human actions are a part of the

overall providential scheme of God’s plan. All things work together for good in God’s providence.

Interestingly the Book doesn’t say Judas went to hell, it says he went to his own place457 and that it

would have been better if he had not been born.458 Since Judas was predestined to betray Jesus, did

God create a special place just for him? SELAH, Ponder that.

Men have Free Will, but lack Liberty, their choices are driven by their fallen “natural desires” and they will choose what is wicked.459 In the fall of man; the desire for the things of God was lost, and

now MAN WILL NEVER CHOOSE GOD. He must be drawn by the Holy Spirit

Spirit to empower man to repent. None can come unless God draws them.460 Grace is therefore

,i

t takes the work of the Holy

necessary to liberate the human heart

.

Because God is sovereign, He knows the life decisions of a new born baby even before he was formed in the womb.461 There are no accidents or surprises with God; He knows.

. Our FREE WILL choices are made from the abundance of what overflows our heart.462 We should believe in God’s Omnipotence; that He is in control of everything, but we must remember that we are still accountable for the FREE WILL decisions that we make on this side of life.463

453 Job 1:8-12 – Job praised God even in a bad season
454 Romans 8:28 – All things work together for good for the Believer
455 John 10:10 – God’s will is for us to have an abundant life. -- 2 Samuel 14:14 – God does NOT take away life instead, he devises ways to increase life -- Psalm 90:10 – We can have 70 years – maybe 80 - It’s not fixed -- Deuteromy 5:16 – Treat mama good get even more than 80 years -- Isiah 55:11 – When we die our assignment in God’s plan will be completed
456 Matthew 6:9-10 – God’s WILL on earth is NOT BEING DONE.
457 Acts 1:25- Judas went to his own place.
458 Mark 14:21 – WOE to that man who betrays the Son of Man; It would be better if he had not been born.
459 Romans 8:5-8 – A man with a sinful spirit CANNOT summit to God
460 John 6:44 – No one can come to Me unless the Father who sent Me draws him
461 Jerimiah 1:4-5 – Before you were born; God knew you
462 Matthew 12:34 – Out of the abundance of our heart we speak -- Proverbs 15:28 – What’s in the heart overflows the mouth
463 Hebrews 9:27 – God has decided that ALL will die ONCE... and after this the judgment -- John 11:26 – The Believer will never die

Does God choose your WIFE for you? NO, you do; ALL your Free Will choices are GUIDED

Evil men as well as Good

and there is certainly a

by what you have put into your own spirit. GIGO... Garbage in; Garbage out. HIHO... Holiness in;

Holiness out

Page 69 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Did you see it? There are two kingdoms of God, the NOW and the NOT YET...

You must be a member now in order to be a member of the one yet to come.

The Book says; how, then, can they call on the one they have not believed in? And how can they believe in the one of whom they have not heard? And how can they hear without someone preaching to them?464 THAT’S WHY WE PREACH THE GOSPEL OF JESUS CHRIST.

God does His Part to save us and we do our part. My part was running away from God and the Holy Hound of Heaven’s part was chasing me. My part was sinning and God’s part was saving. By God’s grace I am saved; and for no other reason; it was a Gift from God to me.

FREE WILL to choose, is a Gift from God to the angels and to us. Life is Choice Driven

Does God kill us?

The reason that the child was killed and taken away so early in life was because God just needed another flower for His garden in Heaven. WHAT BALONEY. Somebody just said that to make the family feel better. It wasn’t God that took his life and He didn’t need another flower in His Garden.

More Baloney; The Lord gives and the Lord takes away.465 It is true that Job said this in the scriptures and that’s truly what Job believed; but what he believed was not true.466

The Book is clear that God wants us to have life. He sent Jesus so that we would have life and have more of it. God does not take away life, but devises ways to bring the sinner back to Him. 467

Satan’s work on earth is to Kill, steal and destroy.468 Christ came to destroy Satan’s works.469 Death is a result and punishment for the original sin in the Garden of Eden;470 eating from the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil. Christ came to give us a way back to the other tree in the Garden of Eden, “the Tree of Life”. So it is not God that takes life away, death is the direct result of sin and disobedience.

Death is un-natural; the cutting off of the days of man; it is God’s desire for man is to live a long life. It is inevitable that man in his present sinful and fallen state will die. A life of 100 years is short and cut off because of the “The Law”, the decree of God; “if you sin, you will die”.471

God says His plan is for us to live till we are about 70 years of age and if we have taken exceptional good care of our bodies, then we can live until we are about 80 and longer than that if we took good care of our parents. That’s His will; but STUFF HAPPENS.

Man does not simply die as the lower order of plants, animals and creatures do. For the lower order death means the end of its existence; they do not have the promise. Man is a physical AND a spiritual being and will transition at death to another dimension in which our conscious existence continues.

God is over the whole process of SEASONS of life and death and has decreed that the penalty of sin is death, but has also determined to give life eternal to sinful man if man chooses to receive. We will all die; in fact, it’s biologically necessary to get to the other side; but our time is not fixed. Does God know when we will die? You bet He does; the SOVEREIGNTY OF GOD sees the end from the beginning,472 but it’s not set; only mankind’s maximum days are set.473

Stuff just Happens.
I am running out of time on earth... and so is everyone else...
and it’s necessary.

464 Romans 10:14-15 - How can they believe who have not heard.
465 Job 1:21 - The LORD gave, and the LORD has taken away; blessed be the name of the LORD
466 Psalm 116:15 – God cares deeply when his loved ones die
467 2 Samuel 14:14 – God does not take away life; instead, he devises ways for life
468 John 10:10 – Satan comes to Kill – Christ came to give life
469 1 John 3:8 – CHRIST CAME TO DESTROY THE WORKS OF SATAN.
470Genesis2:17–DEATHISARESULTOFSIN --Romans5:12–Deathenteredintotheworldbyoneman-Adam
471 Romans 6:23 – The payment and results for sin is it kills you.
472 Isiah 46:10 – God sees the end from the beginning.
473 Job 14:5 - Man's days are DETERMINED; you have decreed the number of his months and have SET LIMITS he cannot exceed

Page 70 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

The Take Away

Spring brings warmth, new birth of nature and beauty, but it also brings showers. A time for babies bounding and growing physically. A time of bonding, love and emotional and spiritual growth. A time when the foundations are laid for the character of the child.

Summer brings sunshine and heat, but also with it comes thunderstorms. As teenagers and young adults it a time for planning the future and shedding the borrowed spiritual values of the parents and the forming of their own Free Will values.

Fall brings a welcomed coolness, but there is also a falling away. It’s a time of building our families, watering the seeds of the Holy Spirit within them and planning for our retirement and old age.... laying up food and finances. Busyness and all the hustle and bustle of life brings a coolness to spiritual things and causes many to fall away from following God’s Word.

Winter brings the cold, peace and rest, but it’s dreary and confining; it’s a time of old age when material things don’t matter that much. Family, health, food on the table, a good recliner and a fire, round out the top five. A time spend reflecting on our end of days, thoughts of a new glorified body that functions without the common cold and arthritis in the joints and is not subject to the laws of nature and moves about at the speed of thought.

We play a part in our salvation. My part was sinning and God’s part was saving me; my part was running away and the Holy Hound of Heaven’s part was chasing me.474 By God’s grace I am saved; and for no other reason. Salvation is a Gift from God to all that will believe.

God does not take our life away,475 but devises ways so that a banished person may NOT remain estranged from Him. It is Satan that comes to Kill, steal and destroy and it is Jesus that came to destroy the works of Satan and to give us life and give it to us more abundantly. 476

Mankind has been given a maximum number of years that we cannot exceed,477 but the time of our death is unknown,478 it’s not set; our life decisions however can shorten the maximum years. We can live 70 or 80 years479 and even MUCH LONGER if we treat our parents well.480 It’s in the Book.

When we die is not pre-determined even though every day has already been written down before they happen,481 we only know that our days are fleeting away.482

The Books says for us to number our days and consider our death;483 to get a heart for wisdom so that we may be able to continue to proclaim the Gospel of Jesus Christ.484 God has a new body for us, a heavenly, eternal, incorruptible, spiritual, body that shall never grow old or die.

I can only show you the door, you must choose to walk through it.

When the door of life closes; no man can open it.485

Psalm 71:17-18 – I am old and gray; Let me still proclaim Jesus

17 O God, you have taught me from my earliest childhood, and I constantly tell others about the wonderful things you do.
18 Now that I am old and gray, do not abandon me, O God.

Let me proclaim your power to this new generation, Your mighty miracles to all who come after me.

(NLT)

474 Isaiah 46:10 – God sees the end from the beginning.
475 2 Samuel 14:14 – God does NOT take away life.
476 John 10:10 – Satan comes to Kill; Christ to give life
477 Job 14:5 – Man has a maximum of days that he cannot pass
478 Genesis 27:2 – We just do not know when we will die; “I am now an old man and don't know the day of my death” 479 Psalm 90:10 – Your life is 70-80 years, it’s not fixed, and comes with pain & trouble

480 Deuteromy 5:16 – Treat your mama good and live even more days.
481 Psalm 139:16 – Our days are written down before they happen
482 Psalm 39:4 – Life’s end us a Fleeting of days -- Psalm 144:4 – Life is brief; like a breath; his days are like a fleeting shadow
483 Psalm 90:12 - Teach us to number our days get a heart wisdom.
484 Ecclesiastes 3:2 – There will come a time to die -- Hebrews 9:27 – We will all die
485 Isaiah 22:22 – Jesus has the keys; to open doors, no one can close; WHEN HE CLOSES DOORS, NO ONE CAN OPEN THEM

Page 71 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher

IT’S IN THE BOOK

Chapter 11.11

Setting the stage: The Israelites had just been supernaturally delivered from Egypt and were now in the desert of Sin which is located between Elim and Sinai and were COMPLAINING to Moses486 that their supplies had run out having now only wild honey and wild olives487 and that they were going to die from hunger in the desert. Now this complaint was actually against God who was their supply.488

There was much unbelief in Israel, and God was constantly seeking to root it out. They did not TRUST God to provide for them even though they had just experienced the SUPERNATURAL Passover of the death angel, the pillar of fire, the pillar of smoke and the parting of the Red Sea.

God heard their murmurings and said; “I will rain bread from heaven”.489

Manna

Manna means “What is it?” Manna in Hebrew means “man,” like; “Man; what is this stuff”? 490 Manna is kin to the Egyptian word mennu which means “food;” Josephus the Jewish Historian suggests that it’s a question; “Is it food”?

Manna was a 40 year temporary food of supernatural origin specifically for the chosen people Israel. It was a visible reminder to the Hebrews of God’s providential care for His people.

Supernatural – 1) Fell from the sky – 2) Fell every morning - 3) Didn’t fall on the Sabbath - 4) Fell for forty years – 5) Rotted after one day except for the sixth/seventh day. - 6) Did not rot or stink when stored in the golden jar in the Ark of the Covenant.

Until this event, even though the Sabbath was known it was not observed in any special way.

How they got it

It was flakes that rained down like frost (hoarfrost) on the ground every morning, sparkling like pearls and fed them for all the 40 years of their wandering. In appearance; it was small thin white round and hard like sweet gum or resin and looked similar to the white coriander seed. The coriander plant belongs to the parsley family; the seed when dried is pleasant to taste and is used for medicine and to flavor soups and salads. The dew fell the night before to cool the ground so the manna would not melt.491

They were told to collect only what was needed for one day; an omer per person and NO MORE; and on the sixth day to collect twice as much; two omers per person so they could observe the Sabbath.492 Note: Some students of the word say that the manna was NOT supernaturally preserved on the Sabbath because it had been cooked it into cakes the day before. It should be noted; although God provided the manna; man had to do his part and go and gather it, prepare it and cook it. What God graciously gives; we must industriously gather; if man does not work, he does not eat.493

486 Exodus 16:1-3 - They murmured and complained against Moses saying we are going to die 487 Deuteronomy 32:13 – They had Wild honey and wild olives to eat
488 Exodus 16:7 – The murmurings and complaining were against God
489 Exodus 16:4 – God said I will rain bread from heaven

490 Exodus 16:14-15 Manna means “What is it” – Thin flakes -- Psalm 78:24-25 – It rained down the bread of angels; food in abundance. 491 Numbers 11:9 – The manna came down with the dew.
492 Exodus 16:4-5 – Collect twice as much on the sixth day, enough for the Sabbath too
493 2 Thessalonians 3:10 – Israelites had to labor to get the manna; "If a man will not work, he shall not eat’

Manna

Sinai Manna Tree – Locust Tree - Manna Bugs – The Golden Jar – Quail Angel Food Cake – Pastry – Aaron’s Rod – Battle Cry of Moses - Gluttony

First Word

Page 72 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

The manna was congealed in the cool of the night, but in the heat of the day, it melted.494
To diminish the supernatural melting; some scholars say it didn’t melt at all; it was ants that ate it.

Some Israelites did not heed Moses’ instructions and got more than was needed; the next day it had maggots in it.495 Again, scholar’s think that this probably was also the work of ants that would seek out what was stored. However in my Belief System; the ants must have been good Jews and observed the Sabbath too and didn’t bother the manna on that day; to me in my BS, this is even more SUPERNATURAL.

Manna Bugs

Some authorities suggest that manna is no more than a natural phenomenon occurring in NATURE; some scaled insects feed on the sap of the Tamarisk plant which sap is very rich in carbohydrates, but poor in nitrogen. The excess carbohydrate ingested to get the nitrogen is excreted as honeydew.

The honeydew is rich in sugar and pectin. The dry desert air evaporates most of the moisture from the honeydew leaving sticky droplets on the plants and ground. When the ground warms from the sun the ants swarm to seek it out for food.

My BS disagrees with this NATURAL cause because it does not fulfill all the Biblical requirements for manna; the Tamarisk is seasonal and not predictable therefore it certainly could not sustain millions of people every day for forty years, and besides that, it could not be made into cakes.

This is just another attempt to remove the SUPERNATURAL from the Bible.

How they cooked it
Manna looked like a coriander seed 496and was considered “corn” or “grain” from heaven497 and

was boiled in pots like a potage; a soup, or stew or similar to grits; and for variety it was beaten, crushed or ground in a mortar into meal and baked into cakes; the cakes were called “the bread of angels”;498 Angel Bread Cake and they made it into sweet pastry wafers with honey and olive oil.499

On the 6th day they were to bake the cakes that were to be eaten on the Sabbath. Interestingly; the mill used to make bread was deemed of such importance that no one was allowed to take it as collateral for a loan; it was a man’s livelihood.500

Big Quail Hunt

When the supernatural becomes normal, we begin to take it for granted and demand that we deserve more; the provision becomes about us and not about Him. At some point the Israelites wanted more variety in their food and in their arrogant lust begin to complain to Moses for some REAL FOOD.501

The manna was given as a TEST to see if they would follow His instructions. The principal ISSUE here was not really about more food; but it was the DESPISING of God’s provision.502 The rejection of His gracious gift of manna was extremely evil in the sight of the Lord.503

So along with the Manna, God SUPERNATURALLY brought forth a wind that blew quail into the camp for two days and one night.504 (The common brown quail was seven inches long).

With 3,000,000 adults; each person caught 10 homers or 105 bushels; there were 64 dressed quail to a bushel; so each person had 6,720 quail giving us a total of 20,160,000,000 quail caught in two days. They spread the quail in the sun to dehydrate them. Quail Jerky.505

494 Exodus 16:21-22 – The Manna melted as the sun came up
495 Exodus 16:20 – Leftovers filled up with maggots and began to smell.
496 Numbers 11:7-8 – The Manna looked like a coriander seed
497 Psalm 78:24 – The Manna was the Corn of heaven
498 Psalm 78: 24- 25 – Angel’s bread, He sent them all the food they could eat
499 Exodus 16:31 – The Manna was made into pastry like honey wafers
500 Deuteronomy 24:6 – Do not take the mill for security of a debt because that would be taking a man's livelihood as security 501 Numbers 11:6 – WE ARE TIRED OF THIS MANNA
502 Numbers 11:20 – This was not about food; but the rejection of God
503 Psalm 10:3 – The greedy cravings revile the Lord
504 Exodus 16:13 – Quail covered the camp -- Psalm 105:40 – He satisfied them with quail
505 Numbers 11:31-32 – A wind drove in quail and they made some JERKY

Page 73

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Some students of the Word Belief System says the exhausted migratory quail was piled up three feet high on the ground, others BS say they were flying about three feet off the ground; Anyway they got’em. They had put God to the TEST506 saying “Can God spread a table in the desert”? 507 And He answered their complaining in anger saying; “Is the LORD's arm too short”?508 While the meat was still in their mouth,509 He sent a plague that killed THE FATTEST of them.510 This speaks volumes

to me as I am 40 pounds overweight. Scripture calls it GREED.511
Proverbs: You should cut your throat if you are a glutton.512 GOOD GRIEF

“Kibroth Hattaavah” which means the “Graves of Craving” is the name of the place where they buried all the DEAD FAT PEOPLE.513

Battle Cry of Moses

You can’t get the full impact of what the people wanted until you hear the deep passions of lament by Moses as he bowed before God known as “The Battle Cry of Moses”.

Moses’ deep depression; his burden was just too much for him; he wanted to die.
If you will; Moses was serving as a mirror of the feelings of God. What if the Lord were to die

to these people; to no longer be their God? You must read Moses’ Battle Cry.
God was already angry with the people and said He would give them so much meat, it would come

out their nose514 and they would come to loathe the meat.
NOTE: If the manna hadn’t fallen and the quail hadn’t come, Moses would have been declared a

FALSE PROPHET, because he had already said that they would.

Numbers 11:10-15 – Moses laments to God; the Battle Cry of Moses

10 Moses heard the people of every family WAILING, each at the entrance to his tent.

The LORD became exceedingly angry, and Moses was troubled.

11 He asked the LORD,

"Why have you brought this trouble on your servant? What have I done to displease you that you put the BURDEN of all these people on me?

12 Did I conceive all these people? Did I give them birth? Why do you tell me to carry them in my arms, as a nurse carries an infant, to the land YOU PROMISED on oath to their forefathers?

13 Where can I get MEAT for all these people?
They keep WAILING to me, `GIVE US MEAT TO EAT!'

14 I cannot carry all these people by myself; the BURDEN is too heavy for me.

15 If this is how you are going to treat me, put me to death right now—

IF I HAVE FOUND FAVOR IN YOUR EYES DO NOT LET ME FACE MY OWN RUIN.

NIV

506 Psalm 106:14-15 - They put God to the TEST; so God sent a wasting Disease upon them
507 Psalm 78:18-19 –They willfully put God to the TEST Can God spread a table in the desert?
508 Numbers 11:23 - Is the Lord’s arm too short to feed you?
509 Numbers 11:33 – God sent a severe plague while the meat was still in their mouth
510 Psalm 78:30-31 – God slew the FATTEST of them.
511 Psalm 78:29 – Their craving turned to LUST of bodily appetite
512 Proverbs 23:2 – You should just cut your throat if you are a glutton
513 Numbers 11:34 – They named the Grave Yard was called Kibroth Hattaavah there they buried the people who had craved other food. 514 Numbers 11:18-20 – YOU WILL HAVE SO MUCH TO EAT IT WILL COME OUT YOUR NOSE

Page 74 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Why Manna
God could have chosen a number of ways to sustain His people, but He chose MANNA as a

symbol of bread and that man does not live on bread alone, but by every word that comes from the mouth of GOD.515 As the Israelites were humbled by God, it caused them to finally realize their total reliance and dependence on Him.

It is written: While Jesus was in the wilderness, He used the same scripture about Manna to instruct Satan when he tried to tempt Him to turn stones into bread.

Man does not live on bread alone but on every word that comes from the mouth of the LORD.516

Symbolism

The manna or bread coming down from heaven to feed them517 is symbolic of Christ coming down from heaven to feed us the Word of God; the bread of life.518 The difference was that those that ate the manna in the desert all died and those that eat the manna or bread of Christ will never die.519

The manna or bread is symbolic of His flesh which He gave for the life of the world.520

Golden Jar

Moses directed Aaron to place some Manna in a Golden Jar and to put it inside the Ark of the Covenant with the Ten Commandments and Aarons Rod that had budded.521 It was hidden from view and no one saw it again... (That lived.)

NOTE: The Ark and the Tabernacle had not yet been constructed when the manna was put in the gold jar; so it was either placed there later or there was some kind of tabernacle before Moses had constructed the tabernacle patterned after the one in heaven. Just saying. Some of the hidden manna is promised to all the Believers at the resurrection; they will receive the life giving bread.522

Manna is a hidden agent for “spiritual sustenance” for the risen saints.
God’s miracle of manna; this bread should not be forgotten, His mercies are to be held in an

everlasting remembrance for our own encouragement to trust Him.
From the Apocrypha – 2 Maccabees 2:4-8 – It is recorded that the Ark of the Covenant with the

Golden Jar of Manna523 is still in the Ark hidden in a cave until such time it should be disclosed by God Himself. Those that hid the Ark, went back to mark the way, but God supernaturally kept them from even finding the path. The place is supernaturally unknown until God discloses it.

2 Maccabees 2:4-8 – The Golden Jar of Manna is hid in a mountain cave
4 It was also in the writing that the prophet, in obedience to a revelation, gave orders that the tent and the ark should accompany him, and that he went away to the mountain where Moses went up and beheld God’s inheritance,
5 And Jeremiah came and found a cave-dwelling, and he took the tent and the Ark and the incense alter into it, and he blocked up the door.
6 some of those who followed him came up to mark the road, and THEY COULD NOT FIND IT. 7 But when Jeremiah found it out, he blamed them and said, “THE PLACE SHALL BE UNKNOWN UNTIL GOD GATHERS THE CONGREGATION OF HIS PEOPLE TOGETHER AND SHOWS HIS MERCY”.
8 Then the Lord will show where they are, and the glory of the Lord will appear, as they were shown in the day of Moses, and when Solomon asked that the place might be made very sacred.

515 Deuteronomy 8:3 – To teach them about the Word of God
516 Luke 4:3-4 – It is Written; Man does not live on bread alone, but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of the Father.
517 John 6:31 – God gave them bread from heaven; Manna
518 John 6:38 – Jesus came down from heaven
519 John 6:49-50 – The Believer eats the living bread of Christ and cannot die
520 John 6:51 – The bread is my flesh that I will give for your life
521 Exodus 16:33 – "Take a jar and put an omer of manna in it. Then place it before the LORD to be kept for the generations to come. 522 Revelation 2:17 – The Believer will receive some of the hidden manna and a white stone with a new name written on it.
523 Hebrews 9:3-4 – This ark contained the GOLD JAR OF MANNA, Aaron's staff that had budded, and the stone tablets of the covenant

Page 75 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Aaron’s Rod – Rabbit Trail
I just felt a need to hitch hike on Aaron’s rod also being in the ARK because it is so fascinating.

The ark was 62.5” long so Aaron’s rod must have been about 5 feet long to fit inside the ark.
There was grumblings within the camp about NEPOTISM by Moses in selecting his brother Aaron to be the high priest. Moses contended that it was God that had chosen Aaron; which He did. So Moses had every tribal leader bring his staff or rod with their tribal name written on it to the “Tent of the

Testimony” and that included Aaron and his rod.524
They put all the Twelve rods before the Ark of the Covenant and the next day Aaron’s rod not only

had budded, but it had leaves, blossoms and almonds on it.525
After that, the matter was settled and the grumbling stopped and Aaron’s rod was put into the Ark.526

Pseudo Manna and Locust
From the Apocrypha - Baruch 1:10 The Israelites were commanded to

“Prepare a cereal offerings and offer them upon the alter of the Lord our God”.
This command to offer the manna cereal came long after the manna had stopped. However, there is a tree called “Sinai manna” which exudes a gum-resin that could be used to make this cereal. This

tree is also called the Alhagi maurorum tree or the Prickly Alhagi. Just saying
Side Bar; One morning in 1932 a white tasteless and odorless substance like manna covered the

vegetation and grounds on a farm in South Algeria and was eaten by the natives. Although this “find” was exciting and interesting, the substance did not fit ALL the criteria for the manna as found in the scriptures of the Bible; this substance is still unexplained today.

FUN NOTE: There is a Carob tree which grows pods that are six to ten inches long. They are very bitter when they are green, but when they darken and ripen, a sweet syrup forms. They are fed to livestock, and Poor people eat them.

This tree was more commonly called the LOCUST TREE, and some commentaries say that this is the “locust” that John the Baptist ate. Just saying

It Stopped

The next morning after the Israelites had crossed over into the borders of Canaan, camped in Gilgal, kept the Passover and ate of the vegetables of that land, the manna stopped.527 God had provided the manna for some 40 years until it was no longer needed.528

Jesus became the manna that came down from heaven and His body gave life to the world.529 Other Food

Although this study is about the manna, I don’t want to leave the reader believing that all they had to eat was bread and water and only once in 40 years, a one month supply of quail.

They also had meat from the sacrifices of sheep and cattle; fish,530 wild honey, wild olives, bitter herbs, unleavened bread,531 milk and other by products from the goats.532 They also kept the Passover meal which would include lamb, 533 red wine, eggs, sweet vegetables, salad, nuts and sauces534.

524 Numbers 17:2-5 – Write the Tribal names on the Twelve Rods
525 Numbers 17:8 – Buds, Leaves, Blossoms and Almonds on Aaron’s Rod 526 Numbers 17:10 – Put Aaron’s rod in the Ark of the Covenant
527 Exodus 16:35 – They ate Manna until they came into the land of Canaan 528 Joshua 5:12 – The manna stopped the next morning
529 John 6:30-33 – Jesus Christ became the manna from heaven
530 Numbers 11:22 – Flocks and Fish
531 Leviticus 6:16 – Unleavened bread
532 Deuteronomy 14:21 – Goats milk
533 Exodus 32:6 – Meat of the sacrifices
534 Numbers 9:11 – Bitter herbs

Page 76

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Passover Food – Rabbit Trail
Water: A dish of salt water for washing the hands represented the tears of the slaves.
Red Wine: As the feast progressed, their cup would be refilled four times with RED wine representing the blood.
The Lamb: A one year old male lamb without blemish, roasted and not boiled was to be eaten without breaking a bone in his body. It was called the “Paschal Lamb” and was eaten with the bitter herbs. Jesus was the Lamb of God. Not a bone in Jesus’ body was broken.
Bitter herbs salad consisted of bitter lettuce, chicory or endive; Today, Jews use grated horseradish or onion, parsley and watercress. It was symbolic of how the Egyptians embittered their live during captivity.
Haroset sauce or fruit pulp was grated apples, chopped nuts, sugar, cinnamon and sweet red wine mashed together into a texture resembling mortar, making a thick dip. It represents the mortar of Pharaoh’s building projects.
Unleavened bread; Wrapped in a napkin, there were three wafers of bread such as Matzos; which had a texture like a cracker. Represented their quick flight out of bondage.
Other dishes; a hardboiled egg and sweet vegetables also for dipping.

Supernatural

Manna had never appeared with the dew until God sent it and it was a fulfillment of His prophecy. It was not known to man and had never happened before. If you add up the days of just the Supernatural manna for 40 years you would have 12,480 miracles. The miracle of manna was to prove that God was the provider; the giver.

The bread of heaven came down six days a week; skipping the seventh, for the forty years that they wandered in the wilderness; it was Angel’s food. It melted daily except on the Sabbath and it rotted every day except for the Sabbath.

There were 2,080 Sabbaths that supernaturally the manna did not rot or stink

There is no other natural plant, or a phenomenon in nature that exist that meets ALL the criteria for manna as mention in the scriptures, although some come close. The manna in the golden jar was preserved supernaturally by God. It may still exist.

The quail supernaturally came every evening at the exact time and place just as Moses said. In all their complaining, they did not fuss about WATER, because it was also supernaturally provided.

Prayer, Praise, Plan

God provides Daily Bread; our daily food,535 and when we have eaten and are full we should offer up a prayer of praise and gratitude to Him for sustaining us. God lives within us when we are praising Him in prayer.536 We are to gather the manna of God’s word every morning of our days.537 When we miss a day that day’s opportunity is gone. We are not to hoard it, but to digest it and share it within our sphere of influence.

Don’t worry about tomorrow’s bread; enjoy today’s bread; plan and trust God for tomorrow. Don’t boast about what you are going to do tomorrow; just “plan your work” and say “If it is God’s will”538 you will “work your plan”. Get God involved; seek Godly council539... God promises to order your steps according to His purpose and to make your plans succeed540... God has plans for you. He will take what you have and multiply it. 541 Pray and Praise then Plan your work then Work your plan

535 Psalm 111:5 – God will provide food for the believer
536 Deuteronomy 8:10 – Praise God for your meal -- Psalm 22:3 – God inhabits the praises of His people
537 Matthew 6:11 – Give us today our daily bread
538 James 4:13-15 – Don’t worry about tomorrow – Plan and trust God -- Matthew 6:34 – Say, “If it is the Lord’s will”
539 Proverbs 15:22 – Seek council for your plans -- Proverbs 16:3 – Commit to the Lord and your plans will succeed
540 Proverbs 19:21 – You plan – God will determine the His purpose with them -- Proverbs 16:9 – You plan – God will order your steps 541 Jeremiah 29:10-11 – God has plans for you; For I know the plans I have for you," "plans to prosper you and not to harm you, plans to give you hope and a future -- John 6:9-10 – Two sardines and five small barley loaves fed five thousand.

Page 77 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher

IT’S IN THE BOOK

Chapter 11.12

Kosher

What is considered clean and unclean? What is the REASON for the distinction?

What is Kosher?
Originally it meant good and proper and later became “something fit” for ritual use and even

applied to witnesses who “were competent” to testify.
Ester asked the king do her a favor if he found it “good and proper” (kosher).542 Later it evolved into

dietary laws NOT for health reasons, but whose purpose was to bring holiness and unity to the Jewish people. The Bible gives no reason for the distinction between the clean and the unclean.

A Shochet, who is trained in the laws of the Shechita (Kosher slaughtering), does the killing. I include more scripture here than you want to know.

Leviticus 11:2-47 – A distinction between clean and unclean.

2 Say to the Israelites: `of all the animals that live on land, these are the ones you may eat:
3 You may eat any animal that has a SPLIT HOOF completely divided and that CHEWS THE CUD.

4 "`There are some that only chew the cud or only have a split hoof, but YOU MUST NOT EAT THEM. The camel, though it chews the cud, does not have a split hoof; it is ceremonially unclean for you.
5 The Coney, though it chews the cud, does not have a split hoof; it is unclean for you.

6 The rabbit, though it chews the cud, does not have a split hoof; it is unclean for you.
7 And the pig, though it has a split hoof completely divided, does not chew the cud; it is unclean for you.

8 You must not eat their meat or touch their carcasses; they are unclean for you.
9 "`of all the creatures living in the water of the seas and the streams, you may eat any that have FINS and SCALES.

10 But all creatures in the seas or streams that do not have fins and scales--whether among all the swarming things or among all the other living creatures in the water--you are to detest.
11 And since you are to detest them, you must not eat their meat and you must detest their carcasses.

12 Anything living in the water that does not have fins and scales is to be detestable to you.
13 "`These are the birds you are to detest and not eat because they are detestable: the eagle, the vulture, the black vulture,

542 Ester 8:5 – If it’s good and proper, if it’s kosher; do me a favor
Page 78

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

14 the red kite, any kind of black kite, any kind of raven, the horned owl, the screech owl, the gull, any kind of hawk, the little owl, the cormorant, the great owl, the white owl, the desert owl, the osprey, 19 the stork, any kind of heron, the hoopoe and the bat.

20 "`All flying insects that walk on all fours are to be detestable to you. 21 There are, however, some winged creatures that walk on all fours that you may eat: those that have jointed legs for hopping on the ground.
22 Of these you may eat any kind of locust, katydid, cricket- or grasshopper.
23 But all other winged creatures that have four legs you are to detest.
26 "`Every animal that has a split hoof not completely divided or that does not chew the cud is unclean for you; whoever touches [the carcass of] any of them will be unclean.
27 Of all the animals that walk on all fours, those that walk on their paws are unclean for you; whoever touches their carcasses will be unclean till evening.
28 Anyone who picks up their carcasses must wash his clothes, and he will be unclean till evening. They are unclean for you.
29 "`Of the animals that move about on the ground, these are unclean for you: the weasel, the rat, any kind of great lizard,
30 the gecko, the monitor lizard, the wall lizard, the skink and the chameleon.
31 Of all those that move along the ground, these are unclean for you. Whoever touches them when they are dead will be unclean till evening. 39 "`If an animal that you are allowed to eat dies, anyone who touches the carcass will be unclean till evening.
40 Anyone who eats some of the carcass must wash his clothes, and he will be unclean till evening. Anyone who picks up the carcass must wash his clothes, and he will be unclean till evening.
41 "`Every creature that moves about on the ground is detestable; it is not to be eaten.
42 You are not to eat any creature that moves about on the ground, whether it moves on its belly or walks on all fours or on many feet; it is detestable.
43 Do not defile yourselves by any of these creatures. Do not make yourselves unclean by means of them or be made unclean by them.
44 I am the LORD your God; consecrate yourselves and be holy, because I am holy. Do not make yourselves unclean by any creature that moves about on the ground.
45 I am the LORD who brought you up out of Egypt to be your God; therefore be holy, because I am holy.
46 "`These are the regulations concerning animals, birds, every living thing that moves in the water and every creature that moves about on the ground.
47 You must distinguish between the unclean and the clean, between

living creatures that may be eaten and those that may not be eaten.'" NIV

Page 79

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher

IT’S IN THE BOOK

Chapter 11.13

First Word
While the word “PASSOVER” is well known, it’s pretty much just a word or a meal that was eaten

some 2,000 years ago by the Hebrews. But its meaning reaches so much farther than a meal. It is that every person should personally feel that they too had come out of Egypt... Remembering the Blood.

Death Angel Passover PassoverisderivedfromtheHebrewverbpesah;meaningtopassover;tospare;skip,hop. Itcomes

from the Bible account of the Death Angel passing over the Hebrew’s first born children, striking the first born of the Egyptians.543 This was the TENTH and final plague placed on the Egyptians by God through Moses that finally got them delivered out of the hands of Pharaoh and the land of Egypt.

All Ten plagues against the Egyptians were actually plagues against their gods to show that their gods were nothing; they were helpless.

Pharaoh sees himself as a god: The King was believed to be the incarnation of Horus the son of “Re” the sun god... Pharaoh was all powerful... Life and death was in his word.

Ten in scripture is the number for Government; it represents Judgment... the Law... as an example; the law of the Ten Commandments. The tenth judgment and final plague was that the first born child of every Egyptian family would die; from the slave girl to the Pharaoh; including the first born of all their cattle.544 On the 14th of Nisan; a distinction was made between the Egyptians and the Israelites;545 the land of Goshen would not experience the death plague. There would be such tranquility among the Israelites that not even a dog would have an occasion to bark, but among the Egyptians, mourning could be heard everywhere.

With death at their doorstep, Pharaoh’s advisors were telling him, it might be a good idea “to let the people go”, in fact let’s help them go; “Send them out of the land in haste”.546

Archaeologists have uncovered coffins with the inscriptions; “That night of slaying of the firstborn”. Other inscriptions say; “That day of the slaying of the firstborn”.

Judgment has now come on ALL the pagan gods of Egypt including the defiant Pharaoh.547 Please get this... It was God Himself that invoked this tenth plague and told the Hebrews that

“When I see the blood, I will PASSOVER you”.

Exodus 12:12-13 –God personally brought the tenth plague on the gods of Egypt

12 "On that same night I will pass through Egypt and strike down every firstborn--both

men and animals--and I will bring judgment on all the gods of Egypt. I am the LORD.

13 The blood will be a sign for you on the houses where you are; and when I see the

blood, I will pass over you. No destructive plague will touch you when I strike Egypt. NIV

543 Exodus 12:21-23 – The Blood on the lintel and the two doorposts will be a SIGN for the death angel to pass over you. 544 Exodus 11:4-6 – The FIRST BORN throughout Egypt shall die
545 Exodus 11:7 – A Distinction - All Israel is pasted over; saved
546 Exodus 12:33- Send them out of the land with haste

547 Exodus 12:12 – Judgment had come on the MANY GODS of Egypt.
Page 80 Printed 1/30/2023

Passover

Death Angel Passover – Red Sea Passover – Cross Passover Good Friday – The Sacred Assembly – The meal - Leaven

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Red Sea Passover
With Pharaoh in hot pursuit, the entire Hebrew nation safely PASSED OVER the Red Sea that day

of deliverance. Pharaoh had said “Who is the Lord, that I should obey Him?”548 Floating DEAD face up in the Red Sea, Pharaoh and his entire army would NEVER SEE and NEVER KNOW the Lord of whom he spoke.549

Pharaoh personally owned the Hebrews slaves; when he died they were no longer legally his. The Jewish Midrash teaches that the Red Sea did not begin to part until the Hebrews stepped into the water.550 This teaches us that Redemption has been made available, but we must CHOOSE to step into the water.

Life is choice driven.

The Cross Passover
FYI - The Sanhedrin was the religious court system of Judaism. The head of it and the Jewish high

Priest were appointed by Rome. (This is what you call; stacking the deck)
Jesus, the Lamb was examined and found without fault; he was without blemish.551

When Jesus was crucified on the cross, He made it possible for Death to PASSOVER us. God Himself had provided the Passover sacrifice.552 Jesus became the sacrificial Lamb of the PASSOVER and when God sees His Son’s blood on the door post of our life, death will pass over us and we will LIVE forever with Him.553 We have been redeemed from the power of sin and death.

When the Son has set you free, you are free indeed.554

Good Friday

The slaughter of the Lamb was to be performed by the families’ father, not the Priest. On Friday the doors to the Temple were opened between 3 and 6 pm for the Father of each family to bring his lamb in to sacrifice its life for their family.

At the very same time, God the Father sacrificed His ONLY Lamb; His Son on the cross for His family. Without the shedding of HIS blood there can be no forgiveness.555

The smart people say the next day was Passover and that would be (our) April 7, 30A.D.

The Sacred Assembly
To commemorate the “Passover,” God gave Moses instructions on just how it was to be

REMEMBERED. It was to be celebrated 14 days after the new moon of the first month of Nisan also called Abid which falls between March and April.556 I know this sounds weird, but their year started when the planting season started based on the new moon. Passover started on the evening of the 14th which technically would be considered the beginning of the 15th, Saturday the Sabbath.

Passover is the most important religious event in Israel.557
The meal is also known as the “Seder meal”; Seder in Hebrew means “Service.” The Feast of the Passover combined with the Feast of Unleavened Bread is a seven day celebration with the main feast the first night commemorating the last meal the Jews ate before they hurriedly left Egypt. Traditionally the Lamb was slaughtered in the temple precincts, but was celebrated and eaten in their homes with other families. The meal was traditionally taken reclining on the floor and would include the stipulated ritual hand washings and the four cups of wine at specified points in the meal. (Mixed; 1 part water, 3 parts wine). The atmosphere was of worship, prayers, vows, vigils, promises, ritual washing and the sacred

meal followed by rejoicing with music, shouting and dancing.

548 Exodus 5:2 - Who is the LORD, that I should obey Him
549 Exodus 14:27-28 – The Sea went back and drowned the Egyptians
550 Exodus 14:21-22 – The Sea parted and they PASSED OVER
551 John 19:6 – The Lamb was spotless with no fault found in Him -- John 1:29 – Jesus is the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin 552 Genesis 22:8 - God Himself will provide the Passover Lamb
553 Exodus 12:13 -When I see the blood, I will PASSOVER you
554 John 8:36 - You are set free; if the Son sets you free, you will be free indeed
555 Hebrews 9:22 – Without shedding of blood there is no forgiveness
556 Leviticus 23:4-5 – Passover is at Twilight on the month of Nisan or Abib (March-April) 14th
557 Exodus 12:14 – Passover is an everlasting ordinance

Page 81

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

The eldest son of the household would ask Four Questions at the Seder meal; 1) “Why is this night different from all the others?” 2) Why the use of unleavened bread and bitter herbs, 3) Why the dipping of vegetables, and 4) Why the cushions at the host’s chair; at which the father would read excerpts from the Bible as well as the Haggadah; these readings told the story of how the death angel had PASSED OVER them and how God had delivered the Hebrews out of Egypt.

The host would recline back on cushions recalling the ancient mode of eating. The main purpose of re-telling the story of Israel’s redemption was to bring praise to God for His mighty ACTS; His miracle of deliverance. Following the explanations of the Passover they would sing the Hallel (Psalms 113-114) or the Great Hallel (Psalms 120-136).

Today the celebration is twofold: 1) The Jews rejoicing that God delivered them from their enemies and their future as Gods children; 2) The celebration of Jesus delivering them from their sins and the expectancy of His return.

During the meal there was FOUR CUPS of wine; Jesus did not drink the fourth cup. When we as saints are raptured, we will sit at the marriage supper and take Holy Communion with Christ and He will drink “The Fourth Cup” with us”.

Passover Meal
Water: A dish of salt water for washing the hands represented the tears of the slaves.
Red Wine: As the feast progressed, their cup would be refilled four times with RED wine representing the blood.
The Lamb: A one year old male lamb without blemish was roasted whole; not boiled, and was eaten without breaking a bone in his body.558 It was called the “Paschal Lamb” and was eaten with the bitter herbs. Jesus was the Lamb of God; not a bone in His body was broken.559

NOTE: Traditionally the Paschal Lamb must be eaten before sunrise with none left over for the next day. If it was leftover it MUST be burned; no lamb could be slaughtered just for one single person; if a lamb was too much for a small family they would join with other families to eat the Paschal lamb. For a larger group of families, if the Paschal Lamb was not large enough they could have a second Lamb called a Chagigah and it was OK to save the leftovers from that lamb for the next day.

NOTE2: Itmightbefuntoknowthatthetailofasheeporlambcouldcontainasmuchas15 pounds of FAT; this was the richest part of the fat and was offered as a sacrifice to God. 560 Bitter herbs salad consisted of bitter lettuce, chicory or endive; today, Jews use grated horseradish or onion, parsley and watercress. It was symbolic of how the Egyptians embittered their life during captivity.

Haroset sauce or fruit pulp was grated apples, chopped nuts, sugar, cinnamon and sweet red wine mashed together into a texture resembling mortar, making a thick dip. It represents the mortar of Pharaoh’s building projects.
Unleavened bread; Two varieties 1) Wrapped in a napkin, there were three wafers of bread such as Matzos; which had a texture like a cracker. 2) Another type resembled nut or date bread and was thick and heavy. Unleavened bread represented that there was no time for bread to rise with leaven because of their quick flight out of the bondage of Egypt.

Other dishes; a hardboiled egg and sweet vegetables also for dipping.
The very first Passover, they were to eat the meal inside the house and not outside, 561 fully dressed with their sandals on and their staff in their hands and their “kneading bowls” bound up in the clothes on their shoulders ready to go. 562

558 Numbers 9:11-12 - Not one of the LAMB’S bones will be broken
559 Psalm 34:19-20 – Prophecy - Not one bone of the LAMB will be broken -- John 19:36 - Not one of CHRIST’S bones will be broken
560 Leviticus 3:16 – ALL THE FAT IS THE LORD’S
561 Exodus 12:46-47 – The Passover meal must be eaten inside one house
562 Exodus 12:11 – Eat with belt and sandals on, with your staff in your hand. -- Exodus 12:34 – The kneading bowls were already packed

Page 82 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

The Sabbath... Just to get you all upset; the smart people’s Belief System is that at some point the early Christians started having two church services on Sunday; one in the early morning and one at night with the hours chosen for secrecy for the sake of those who WORKED ON THE SABBATH. Go figure.

Leven at Passover
A candle light search of the house was taken to “Seek and Destroy” all leaven in the house.563 In

other places in scripture it speaks of leaven as being EVIL;564 symbolic of SIN.565 Just saying
Jesus is the True Bread of Life; an unleavened life without malice and wickedness; but with the

unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.566
Symbolically the believer should “Seek and Destroy”567 the sin in their own personal life so as to

match up with their position as believers in Christ.

The Take Away

Josephus, the Jewish Historian writes that the number of people celebrating the Passover Feast could swell to three million people; others say it was only 180,000... Either way is was still a lot of people. The Greek word “Eucharist” (Pronounced; Yoo-Kuh-Rist) means “gratitude” or the giving of thanks

and was used in conjunction with Holy Communion of the bread and wine.
The Greek word “Koinonia” is translated; Fellowship, Communion or Sharing. Passover is the REMEMBERANCE of the shedding of blood of the LAMB. Both Times.

Just as the ordinance of Baptism came to take the place of Circumcision; the ordinance of “The Lord’s Supper” or communion eventually took the place of the Passover meal.

We celebrate the Passover when we partake of “THE LORD’S SUPPER”

563 Exodus 13:7 – No leaven in all your quarters; where you live
564 Matthew 16:6 – Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees
565 1 Corenthians 5:6 - A little leaven (sin) leavens the whole loaf
566 1 Corenthians 5:7-8 – Let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth

567 Exodus 12:15 - Put away leaven out of your houses

Page 83 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher

IT’S IN THE BOOK

Chapter 11.14

It is thought by most Christians that the Lord’s Supper was actually intended to be the Passover Supper that was observed by all the Jews. However, this Old Testament observance was changed to a New Testament observance. A New Covenant for an Old Covenant.

The Passover

The Israelites were slaves in Egypt, and God through Moses was about to liberate them. The Passover was instituted on the same night, when God told the Israelites to place lambs blood on the door post of their home. The Death Angel would then “Passover” them when he came to kill all the first born of Egypt.568

Passover gets its English name from the Hebrew word “Pesach “meaning; I will pass over you. The Lamb that was slain was symbolic of Christ who would come and shed His blood on the door post of our heart.569 The Passover is a seven day celebration with the main feast on the first night commemorating the historic passing from slavery into a Nation under God. This is the most important religious event of the year in Israel.
The Passover clearly shows how deeply rooted the Christian faith is with the people of Israel.

Exodus 12:3-14 – Instructions for the Passover meal

3 Tell the whole community of Israel that on the tenth day of this month each man is to take a lamb for his family, one for each household.
6 Take care of them until the fourteenth day of the month... the people of the community of Israel must slaughter them at twilight.

7 Then they are to take some of the blood and put it on the sides and tops of the doorframes of the houses where they eat the lambs. 11 This is how you are to eat it: with your CLOAK tucked into your BELT, your SANDALS on your feet and your STAFF in your hand. Eat it in haste; it is the LORD's Passover.

12 "On that same night I will pass through Egypt and strike down every firstborn--both men and animals--and I will bring judgment on all the gods of Egypt. I am the LORD.
13 THE BLOOD WILL BE A SIGN FOR YOU ON THE HOUSES WHERE YOU ARE; AND WHEN I SEE THE BLOOD, I WILL PASS OVER YOU.

14 "This is a day you are to commemorate; for the generations to come

you shall celebrate it as a festival to the LORD--a lasting ordinance. NIV

568 Exodus 12:13 – The blood will be a sign for you and I will pass over you 569 John 1:29 – Jesus is the Lamb of God

Lord’s Supper

Observance of sacrifice or a celebration Mystery of the FOURTH CUP

First Word

Page 84

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Feast of the Unleavened Bread
At this same time, God also instituted the “Feast of Unleavened Bread”.570 For seven days they

were to eat unleavened bread. Leaven was a symbol of evil and false doctrine and it was to be put out of their houses during these seven days.571

The unleavened bread also symbolizes the haste that the Israelites had when leaving Egypt as there was no time to wait for the bread to rise and to pack a lunch.

The First Preparations
On the first day of the “Feast of Unleavened Bread”, the disciples went to Jesus and asked where

He would like to eat the “Passover Supper”. Jesus told Peter and John to go to the city and there they would find a man who would let them use his house for the Passover meal.572

The preparations were on the same day on which the “Passover Lamb” had to be sacrificed. For foreigners and others that were considered ceremonially unclean, the lamb must be sacrificed at the temple.

The lamb would be killed between 3 and 6 pm; the exact time of the day when Jesus, the Lamb of God would have been killed. Later it would be roasted (not boiled) and eaten while sitting around a table with the family; in this case His family was His Disciples.573

Livestock pens would be found for the selling of sheep, goats and cattle... Booths selling clay dishes, vegetables, wine, oil and salt... Ovens setup for roasting meat... Money changers for exchanging foreign coins.

The Food
Water: A dish of salt water for washing the hands represented the tears of the slaves.

Red Wine: As the feast progressed, their cup would be refilled four times with RED wine representing the blood.
The Lamb: A one year old male lamb without blemish, roasted and not boiled was to be eaten without breaking a bone in his body. It was called the “Paschal Lamb” and was eaten with the bitter herbs. Jesus was the Lamb of God; not a bone in Jesus’ body was broken.

Bitter herbs salad consisted of bitter lettuce, chicory or endive; Today, Jews use grated horseradish or onion, parsley and watercress. It was symbolic of how the Egyptians embittered their live during captivity.
Haroset sauce or fruit pulp was grated apples, chopped nuts, sugar, cinnamon and sweet red wine mashed together into a texture resembling mortar, making a thick dip. It represents the mortar of Pharaoh’s building projects.

Unleavened bread; Wrapped in a napkin, there were three wafers of bread such as Matzos; which had a texture like a cracker. Represented their quick flight out of bondage.
Other dishes; a hardboiled egg and sweet vegetables also for dipping.

The Lord’s Supper - A sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving.
In an upper room, Jesus prepared both Himself and His disciples for His death. The term “The

Lord’s Supper”574 is actually used only once in the Bible, along with “The Lords Table”575 and “The Communion”. 576 It gets its name from Paul who referred to it as “The Supper of the Lord”.

The Greek word “Eucharist”577 (Pronounced; Yoo-Kuh-Rist) was used in conjunction with Holy Communion of the bread and wine and means “gratitude” or the “giving of thanks”.

570 Exodus 12:17– Celebration of the Feast of Unleavened bread a lasting ordinance for the generations to come..
571 Exodus 12:25-26 – Command to observe this ceremony when you enter the land that the LORD will give you
572 Matthew 26:17-18 Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him I will keep the Passover at thy house with my disciples 573 Matthew 26:20 – The family of twelve sit down with Jesus
574 1 Corenthians 11:20 – The meal also called The Lord’s Supper
575 1 Corenthians 10:21 – The meal also called The Lord’s Table
576 1 Corenthians 10:16 - The meal also called The Communion
577 Luke 22:19 – The meal also called the Eucharist -- 1 Corenthians 11:24 – The meal also Called the Eucharist

Page 85

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

It’s also known as the “Seder meal”; Seder in Hebrew means “Service.” The Greek word “Koinonia” is translated; Fellowship, Communion or Sharing.578

The celebration is twofold:
1) The Jews rejoicing that God delivered them from their enemies and their future as Gods children; 2) The celebration of Jesus delivering them from their sins and the expectancy of His return.

The host would recline back on cushions recalling the ancient mode of eating. The wine would be mixed with one part water and three parts wine and then a blessing was pronounced over the day and the FIRST CUP of “red” wine; next a ritual washing of hands, cups, pitchers and kettles would take place symbolizing the distinction between the Jews and the Gentiles. This was followed by “bitter herbs” dipped into “haroseth” fruit sauce and then eaten.

When the main meal was brought in and placed on a “Seder Plate”, the youngest boy would ask FOUR QUESTIONS to the Host about the feast and the host would give the explanations.

1. a)  Why is the night of Passover different from other nights of the year?

2. b)  Whydoweeatunleavenedbreadandbitterherbs?

3. c)  Why do we dip the vegetables?

4. d)  Whydoesthehostchairhavecushions?

After that they sang the first half of a song (Great Hallel) drank a SECOND CUP of wine; followed by “Blessing God” for bringing forth the bread; then they broke the bread and gave it to the guest and the main meal began; the Lamb would be eaten last.

After the meal, another prayer was said over a THIRD CUP of wine; this time a prayer of thanksgiving for the meal. Then they sang the second half of the song (Great Hallel); and a FORTH CUP of wine celebrating God’s Kingdom.

The MANY are bound together as ONE when sharing the cup and the bread.579

The Meal

Jesus blessed the bread and broke it and gave it to His disciples and told them to eat this bread as a symbol of His body which would be broken for them. To do this in remembrance of Him. (His body wasbroken,butnotHisbones) Thebreadwasalsoasymbolof“affliction”whichtheJewsofoldateas they were set free in haste from Egypt. In the wilderness the Israelites bodies were nourished physically with Heavenly food. Now through the body of Christ, our bodies are nourished spiritually with that same food.580

Then He took the cup of wine and “gave thanks” (Eucharist)581 to God for it. He then gave it to the disciples and told them to “drink ye ALL of it”; this symbolized His blood that would be shed to take away their sins. NOTE: The translation should have read: “ALL of you drink of it”, not drink ALL of it.582

Jesus is pointing to His impending death on the cross and His body broken and His blood shed. The Passover rite has now been transcended, as He will become the Passover Lamb fulfilling the scriptures. His body and blood “represents” or is “symbolic” of His death

Now, each time we eat the bread and drink of the wine, we are remembering His death, resurrection, and the promise of His return;583 Jesus said, “do it often.”584

In Matthew, we do not see a Lamb or a meat mentioned. Perhaps this is because Jesus was the Lamb that would be sacrificed and His blood would seal the New Covenant.

Scripture shows the Lamb symbolically as a type of Christ.585

578 Exodus 13:8-10 – You must keep this ordinance and explain what all the symbolism means to you son 579 1 Corenthians 10:17 – MANY; the body partake and become ONE with Christ.
580 Deuteronomy 8:3 – God’s Word is Spiritual Manna
581 Matthew 26:26 – Jesus blessed the bread; “Eucharist”

582 Matthew 26:27 – (Drink ye all of it) Everybody drink of it’ participate 583 1 Corenthians 11:24-25 – Do this in remembrance of me
584 1 Corenthians 11:26 – The observance; do it often
585 1 Corenthians 5:7 – THE LAMB is symbolic of a type of Christ

Page 86

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Roman Catholics believe in the doctrine of “transubstantiation” that the bread and wine actually turn into the body and blood of Jesus Christ when received. While this teaching fosters a serious attitude toward the elements taken; it is in error, it is only figurative language. Christ is not present in the elements, but is present at the table in the form of the Holy Spirit. The focus is on the finished work of Jesus Christ and not the elements taken.

The practice of the Lord’s Supper carried over “into their homes” where they broke bread and shared what they had in common with the others.586 After they had sung the last song, they went to the Garden of Gethsemane, where Jesus prayed in agony.

SIDE BAR: While today we observe the Lord’s Supper symbolically with only a piece of cracker and a sip of juice, the Israelites observed it as a full meal. There was a common table with everyone bringing something. The rich brought a lot of food and pushed ahead to get their MEAL and much WINE; overlooking the poor as well as the solemn observance of the life of our Savior; they were strongly rebuked and warned of judgment.

The meal was in two parts; the FIRST was the common meal which had serious excesses or greed, gluttony, selfishness and drunkenness followed then by the SECOND Solemn rite of the Eucharistic. Later, Paul issued a warning to separate these two rites, to keep it Holy, and they did.

1 Corenthians 11:20-21 – Don’t forget why you are partaking

20 When you come together, it is not the Lord's Supper you eat,
21 for as you eat, each of you goes ahead without waiting for anybody else. One remains hungry, another gets drunk NIV
1 Corenthians 11:34 – If you’re hungry you should eat at home
34 If anyone is hungry, he should eat at home, so that when you meet together it may not result in judgment. NIV

Communion

Communion definition: A having in common; a partnership; to fellowship, to participate with someone; to share. When we partake of the Lord’s Supper or Communion, we are fellowshipping with Jesus and in a sense we are sharing in things common with Him; Christ is present at the table.587

As we partake of the wine and bread; God imparts nourishment to our bodies and our inner spirit man becomes strengthened... We feed on the Lord and He said to do it often.

It’s a mystery how the Holy Spirit imparts nourishment,588 but we participate in the benefits of His death and resurrection; the forgiveness of sin and the assurance of His presence. The wine is symbolic of His covenant with us through His shed blood for the forgiveness of our sins;589 and that He makes intercession for us.

Communion is not “the elements” of the wine and bread, but the Church communing with Christ.590 It’s an event, not an object... an encounter, not a miracle of wine turning to blood.591

It looks back commemorating the deliverance from Egypt as they were saved from the destroying death angel and delivered from servitude.

It looks forward in expectancy to His return and the coming messianic kingdom of God. His death is our means of salvation and we are therefore spared eternal death. It is symbolic of the “eschatological banquet” yet to come in Heaven, physically with Christ. This is an oneness with the body of Christ, which each person is a part. It is a remembrance of the “historical” Jesus, and also a joyful proclamation of the “living presence” of the Holy Spirit who guides our every step.592

Mixed emotions; Solemn but Joyful.

586 Acts 2:42-47 – Devoted themselves to teaching, fellowship, sharing, prayer, praising and enjoying the goodwill. 587 1 Corenthians 10:16 – It is communion with the body of Christ.
588 Romans 8:11 – The Spirit gives life and nourishment to our mortal bodies.
589 Matthew 26:28 – The blood of the new covenant is poured out for the forgiveness of sin

590 Ephesian 2:4-7 – We are made alive in Christ and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus 591 Mark 14:24 – This is my blood of the new covenant, which is poured out for many

592 John 16:13 – The Spirit HAS COME and guides us NOW

Page 87

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Nobody Is Worthy of Taking Communion
NOTE: Satan would have us to believe that no one is worthy of receiving the Lord’s Supper. In a

sense that is true, but the confession and repentance of our sin and a desire to fellowship with God, coupled with our acceptance of the Lord Jesus Christ as our Savior makes us worthy to participate.

EXAMINE yourself, CONFESS your sins to God and RECEIVE593 the Spiritual nourishment of the Lord’s Supper.594

Examine Yourself
It is not a small thing to partake of the “Lord’s Supper”; we are to examine ourselves for our

worthiness; to confess our sins before God and ask forgiveness. To acknowledge God for who He is and recommit our life to Him. To have a loving concern for every member of the body. To reject willful sin and idolatry.

We cannot drink from the cup of Christ and also be partakers of the cup of Satan. If we partake of the Lord’s Supper in an unworthy manner, we are eating and drinking damnation to ourselves. Un- confessed sin will bring sickness into our home.595

Many people now partake unworthily and their bodies are sickly and some die596 and don’t even know why. If we partake of this “communion” in an unworthy manner, God says we share in the guilt of the “Killing of His Son”.597 Good Grief

The Place To Get What You Need.
Coming to the Lord’s Table should make a difference in our lives. It’s the place to get right with

God; a place to receive forgiveness; healing, fellowship, empowerment, new direction, wisdom, understanding, knowledge, peace, patience, joy, love, goodness, kindness, gentleness and faithfulness.598 It’s a chance to know our savior better and to learn where we are in our walk with Him.

Do It in Remembrance
Jesus said to observe the Lord’s Table in remembrance of Him.599 The Passover was both the

looking back at God’s deliverance of Israel out of Egypt as well as the greatest act of Jesus in the deliverance of us out of sin and death. This remembrance is a proclamation toward men; it is not the “absence”, but the powerful “presence” of Jesus Christ in our lives. Remembering His death until He comes again. 600

Consider the words of the dying thief on the cross when he said to Jesus; “Remember me”.601 He was not asking Jesus to just think of him, but was asking for an act of mercy.

The Fourth Cup – The Mystery
Ponder the Forth Cup Mystery: It’s a revelation... It’s a proclamation... It’s a promise.
There were four cups of wine at the Passover meal. Jesus did not drink the fourth cup; the Passover

meal was not completed. Jesus said He would drink it with us anew in Heaven; this is the expectation of the resumption of the “Messianic Banquet” in the kingdom of God with Christ at the head of table; where all believers will drink with Him the FOURTH CUP.602

It is finished... This brings tears to my eyes.

593 Colossians 2:9-10 – We receive the fullness of Christ
594 Colossians 2:19 – Receive nourishment to the joints of your body
595 1 Corenthians 10:21 – You cannot be in willful sin and take communion.
596 1 Corenthians 11:27-30 – Don’t participate in an unworthy manner, it could kill you
597 1 Corinthians 11:27 - Whoever eats the Lords Supper in an unworthy way will be guilty of sin against the body and blood of the Lord 598 Galatians 5:22-23 – The fruit of the Spirit love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and
self-control.
599 John 6:53-56 - Remember, commemorate, proclaim -- John 6:51 – Jesus is the Bread of Heaven
600 1 Corenthians 11:26 – Remember until He comes again
601 Luke 23:42 – Remember me when you come into your kingdom
602 Matthew 26:29 – We will drink the Fourth Cup of new wine with Him in Heaven

Page 88

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Jesus said that He would leave and go and prepare a place for us, and that He would come again to receive us, so that we might be in His physical presence.603 After Jesus returned to Heaven the disciples continued the practice of fellowship and the breaking of bread and prayer in their homes.604

(Giving thanks – Eucharist)

Ephesians 3:14-19 - Paul’s Prayer for us in four dimensions

14 For this reason I kneel before the Father,

15 from whom his whole family in heaven and on earth derives its name.

16 I pray that out of his glorious riches He may strengthen you with

power through his Spirit in your inner being,

17 so that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith. And I pray

that you, being rooted and established in love,

18 may have power, together with all the saints,

to grasp how wide and long and high and deep is the love of Christ,

19 and to know this love that surpasses knowledge-that you may be

filled to the measure of all the fullness of God. NIV

The Take Away
Originally the “Lord’s Supper” was the Passover meal shared during the Feast of the Unleavened

Bread. Jesus changed this Old Covenant ordinance for a New Covenant ordinance.
The term Communion, the Lord’s Table and the Lord’s Supper are all interchangeable. The term Eucharist means gratitude or giving thanks. It’s a lasting ordinance to remember Christ’s death,

resurrection and His second coming.
It’s a celebration of the deliverance from the bondage of Egypt and the celebration of deliverance

from sin through Jesus Christ. We are cautioned not to partake of it unworthily.
Jesus Christ is present at the Lord’s Table; He is more present with the partaker during communion than any time. The Lord’s Table is a place to come and receive what you need. We will

drink the fourth cup of wine with Jesus at the banquet in the Kingdom of God. I include this song of the “Great Hallel”

in case you were wondering about it.

Psalms 113-114 - THE FIRST HALF OF THE HALLEL
Praise the LORD
Psalm 113
1 Praise, O servants of the LORD, praise the name of the LORD.
2 Let the name of the LORD be praised, both now and forevermore.
3 From the rising of the sun to the place where it sets, the name of the LORD is to be praised.

4 The LORD is exalted over all the nations, his glory above the heavens. 5 Who is like the LORD our God, the One who sits enthroned on high, 6 who stoops down to look on the heavens and the earth?
7 He raises the poor from the dust and lifts the needy from the ash heap; 8 he seats them with princes, with the princes of their people.

9 He settles the barren woman in her home as a happy mother of children.

603 John 14:3 – Jesus leaves to prepare a place for us
604 Acts 2:42 – They continued to devote themselves in the fellowship and prayer

Page 89

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Praise the LORD.

Psalms 114

1 When Israel came out of Egypt, the house of Jacob from a people of foreign tongue,

2 Judah became God's sanctuary, Israel his dominion.

3 The sea looked and fled, the Jordan turned back;

4 the mountains skipped like rams, the hills like lambs.

5 Why was it, O sea, that you fled, O Jordan, that you turned back,

6 you mountains, that you skipped like rams, you hills, like lambs?

7 Tremble, O earth, at the presence of the Lord, at the presence of the God of Jacob,

8 who turned the rock into a pool, the hard rock into springs of water. NIV

Psalms 115-118 - THE SECOND HALF OF THE HALLEL
Psalm 115
1 Not to us, O LORD, not to us but to your name be the glory, because of your love and faithfulness.
2 Why do the nations say, "Where is their God?"
3 Our God is in heaven; he does whatever pleases him.
4 But their idols are silver and gold, made by the hands of men.
5 They have mouths, but cannot speak, eyes, but they cannot see;
6 they have ears, but cannot hear, noses, but they cannot smell;
7 they have hands, but cannot feel, feet, but they cannot walk; nor can they utter a sound with their throats.
8 Those who make them will be like them, and so will all who trust in them.
9 O house of Israel, trust in the LORD--he is their help and shield.
10 O house of Aaron, trust in the LORD--he is their help and shield.
11 You who fear him, trust in the LORD--he is their help and shield.
12 The LORD remembers us and will bless us: He will bless the house of Israel, he will bless the house of Aaron,
13 he will bless those who fear the LORD--small and great alike.
14 May the LORD make you increase, both you and your children.
15 May you be blessed by the LORD, the Maker of heaven and earth.
16 The highest heavens belong to the LORD, but the earth he has given to man.
17 It is not the dead who praise the LORD, those who go down to silence;
18 it is we who extol the LORD, both now and forevermore.

Praise the LORD.
Psalm 116
1 I love the LORD, for he heard my voice; he heard my cry for mercy.
2 Because he turned his ear to me, I will call on him as long as I live.
3 The cords of death entangled me, the anguish of the grave came upon me; I was overcome by trouble and sorrow.
4 Then I called on the name of the LORD: "O LORD, save me!"
5 The LORD is gracious and righteous; our God is full of compassion.
6 The LORD protects the simple hearted; when I was in great need, he saved me.
7 Be at rest once more, O my soul, for the LORD has been good to you.
8 For you, O LORD, have delivered my soul from death, my eyes from tears, my feet from stumbling,
9 that I may walk before the LORD in the land of the living.
10 I believed; therefore I said, "I am greatly afflicted."
11 And in my dismay I said, "All men are liars."
12 How can I repay the LORD for all his goodness to me?

Page 90

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

13 I will lift up the cup of salvation and call on the name of the LORD.
14 I will fulfill my vows to the LORD in the presence of all his people.
15 Precious in the sight of the LORD is the death of his saints.
16 O LORD, truly I am your servant; I am your servant, the son of your maidservant; you have freed me from my chains.

17 I will sacrifice a thank offering to you and call on the name of the LORD.
18 I will fulfill my vows to the LORD in the presence of all his people, 19 in the courts of the house of the LORD--in your midst, O Jerusalem.

Praise the LORD.
Psalm 117
1 Praise the LORD, all you nations; extol him, all you peoples.
2 For great is his love toward us, and the faithfulness of the LORD endures forever.

Praise the LORD.
Psalm 118
1 Give thanks to the LORD, for he is good; his love endures forever.
2 Let Israel say: "His love endures forever."
3 Let the house of Aaron say: "His love endures forever."
4 Let those who fear the LORD say: "His love endures forever."
5 In my anguish I cried to the LORD, and he answered by setting me free.
6 The LORD is with me; I will not be afraid. What can man do to me?
7 The LORD is with me; he is my helper. I will look in triumph on my enemies.
8 It is better to take refuge in the LORD than to trust in man.
9 It is better to take refuge in the LORD than to trust in princes.
10 All the nations surrounded me, but in the name of the LORD I cut them off.
11 They surrounded me on every side, but in the name of the LORD I cut them off. 12 They swarmed around me like bees, but they died out as quickly as burning thorns; in the name of the LORD I cut them off.
13 I was pushed back and about to fall, but the LORD helped me.
14 The LORD is my strength and my song; he has become my salvation.
15 Shouts of joy and victory resound in the tents of the righteous: "The LORD's right hand has done mighty things!
16 The LORD's right hand is lifted high; the LORD's right hand has done mighty things!"
17 I will not die but live, and will proclaim what the LORD has done. 18 The LORD has chastened me severely, but he has not given me over to death.
19 Open for me the gates of righteousness; I will enter and give thanks to the LORD. 20 This is the gate of the LORD through which the righteous may enter.
21 I will give you thanks, for you answered me; you have become my salvation.
22 The stone the builders rejected has become the capstone;
23 the LORD has done this, and it is marvelous in our eyes.
24 This is the day the LORD has made; let us rejoice and be glad in it.
25 O LORD, save us; O LORD, grant us success.
26 Blessed is he who comes in the name of the LORD. From the house of the LORD we bless you.
27 The LORD is God, and he has made his light shine upon us. With boughs in hand, join in the festal procession up to the horns of the altar.
28 You are my God, and I will give you thanks; you are my God, and I will exalt you.

29 Give thanks to the LORD, for he is good; his love endures forever. NIV

Page 91 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher

IT’S IN THE BOOK

Chapter 11.15

In AGONY His sweat became as it were great drops of blood falling down upon the ground. First Word

Cup of Christ

Separated from His Disciples – Separated from God the Father Betrayed - Abandoned – Blind folded – Beaten – Beard torn out Spat upon – Crown of Thorns - Whipped; the Cat of Nine Tails Hematidrosis; sweating drops of blood – Nailed to the Cross

I usually like to study something that is controversial, but this one just grabbed me in its simplicity. Jesus is in the Garden of Gethsemane on the Mount of Olives wrestling with THE CUP that is about to be poured out on Him. As He is in prayer to God the Father, He takes three of His inner circle to be with Him, Peter, James and John. He tells them, “My soul is crushed with grief to the point of death; stay here and keep watch with me.”605

When He said to keep watch, He knew that His time was near and impending danger was almost upon them and desired that they also pray so that when it all unfolded, they would not fall into temptation; to doubt His teachings and abandon Him.

Jesus’ was in great agony and began to sweat GREAT drops of blood.606 Three times He asked His closest friends to stay awake and PRAY. Even though their spirits were willing to continue in prayer, their bodies were weak and they went to sleep.607 In His Prayer, He wrestled with THE CUP that was about to be poured out. IMPORTANT remember this; Having NO ONE to encourage and comfort Him, the Father God sent an Angel from Heaven to strengthen Him.

The Cup is a hyperbole, a figure of speech that evokes strong feelings and creates strong impressions about things to come, which begs the question: What was in THE CUP that Jesus was struggling with that He already knew about, but wanted so much to see pass by?

The Wrath of the Cup

As Jesus was in prayer, He struggled with what would be poured out of this terrible, dreadful, mournful CUP of horrors; not only on Him, but also on His followers.

SCRIPTURE REVEALS SEVEN THINGS HE SAW as He raised THE CUP to His lips to drink.
1) He understood He would be BEATEN with elm and birch rods; whipped with “The cat of nine tails”; the dreaded flagellum,608 a short handled leather whip with many leather lashes that had pieces of bone and lead plaited into its thongs that were meant to rip the victims flesh. Traditionally He would have been stripped and tied to a low pillar so that His back was bent upward. Two men would stand on opposite sides bringing down the whip on the shoulders, back and legs... The skin on His back would be left hanging down in ribbons... This would leave

Jesus a bloody pulp with deep gashes probably exposing His bones and entrails.

605 Matthew 26:36-38 – Jesus became ANGUISHED and DISTRESSED. He told them, “MY SOUL IS CRUSHED WITH GRIEF to the point of death. Stay here and keep watch with me
606 Luke 22:43-44 – In agony His sweat become GREAT DROPS OF BLOOD -- Luke 22:43-44 – SWEAT, WRUNG FROM HIM LIKE DROPS OF BLOOD, POURED OFF HIS FACE

607 Matthew 26:40-41- His closest friends went to sleep 608 John 19:1 – Jesus is whipped with a lead-tipped whip

Page 92 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

2. 2)  He saw they would blindfold Him, pull out His beard,609 spit on Him610 and beat Him with their fist.611 He felt the “Road of Torture” carrying His own cross612 and the CRUSHING AGONY of a lingering death, dying with a crown of thorns pressed down into His forehead613 and with nails driven into his hands and feet.614 Secured by a rope, He would push up, gasping for air... His mouth would become dry and He would THIRST.615

3. 3)  He felt the agony of the heavy burden of the WORLD’S SINS BEING DUMPED ON HIM. For three hours, an almost never ending line of overflowing SIN LADEN train hopper cars unloading and dumping on Him, one right after another, load after load of crushing SIN.616

4. 4)  He would be all ALONE feeling their CONTEMPT. While today many offer the middle finger to show contempt; they WAGGED their heads, jeered and hurled insults at Him as they passed by... “He saved others, let Him save Himself”617... “Come down and we will believe”.

5. 5)  He felt the heartless cruel ENMITY of the Church leaders; Priests, Pharisees, Scribes, and the Sanhedrin SEPARATING THEMSELVES from Him,618 declaring Him to be blasphemous to God and worthy of DEATH.

6. 6)  He saw Himself BETRAYED by a man who was in a covenant relationship with Him,619 a man who He called His Friend.620 He would feel Himself SEPARATED FROM HIS DISCIPLES;621 hurt by their denial and desertion. The Book records all of the Male followers and Disciples had abandoned Him;622 only the WOC; Women of the Church remained faithful at the Cross of Christ.623

7. 7)  He would feel for the first time ever, the SEPARATION FROM THE FATHER GOD, as the Father God turned His back on all the boat loads of SIN that was being dumped on His Son. He would not only suffer in the physical realm, but in the spiritual realm as He enters Hell.

Doctor Luke, one of the chosen twelve disciples reports from a medical perspective that the great agony of Jesus was causing His capillary veins to rupture and was sweating GREAT drops of blood; it has a name; hematidrosis, DEATH BY INTERNAL BLEEDING; Jesus could prematurely die before He even got to the cross

Jesus prophesized that He would suffer and die, but now for the sake of all the others that would also feel the same immeasurable suffering and torture and be killed because of His name; in His humanity Jesus the Messiah shrank back from the awful intensity of agony and asked IF IT WERE POSSIBLE for all this suffering and agony to be taken away from THEM; He was asking WAS THERE ANOTHER WAY to save humanity from their Sins?624

The Father God’s answer was NO,625 but the answer came with a ministering Angel healing the hematidrosis with the gift of strength to be able to drink from the cup all the way to its dregs. Jesus submitted to being OBEDIENT to God’s Plan even unto His own death.

609 Isaiah 50:6 - Pulled out His beard, mocked and spit on Him
610 Matthew 27:30 – Spit on Him; beat His head with a stick -- Mark 15:19 – Struck His head and spit on Him
611 Mark 14:65 – They blindfolded Him, beat Him and spit on Him -- Luke 22:63-65 – Jesus is mocked, insulted and beaten
612 John 19:17 – Jesus bore His own cross to Golgotha -- John 19:34 – A spear pierced His side
613 Matthew 27:29 – A crown of thorns was press into Jesus’ head; “Hail! King of the Jews!”
614 Luke 24:39 – SEE (the holes in) MY HANDS AND MY FEET -- John 20:27 - They used nails in his hands; "PUT YOUR FINGER HERE; SEE MY HANDS”.
615 John 19:28 – He would thirst for water
616 1 Peter 2:24 – Jesus carried our sins in His body on the cross so that we can be dead to sin -- Galatians 3:13 – Jesus absorbed ALL our sins becoming the curse and nailing it to the tree
617 Luke 23:35 – Let Him save Himself if He is the Messiah
618 Luke 5:21 – Pharisees and Teachers separated themselves
619 Matthew 26:49-50 – Jesus called Juda his Friend; a covenant name
620 Mark 14:10 - Judas betrays & separates himself from Jesus
621 John 21:3 – The Disciples ABANDONED Jesus and went fishing
622 Matthew 26:75 – Peter denies and separates himself from Jesus
623 John 19:25 – Disciples deserted; only the Women Of the Church remained; the three Mary’s
624 Matthew 26:39 – Let this cup of suffering pass away from me AND THOSE THAT FOLLOW ME.
625 Matthew 27:46 – God separates Himself from Jesus & the Sins: MY GOD, MY GOD; WHY HAVE YOU FORSAKEN ME?

Page 93 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

His example in His prayer to God is the openness of His own emotions of humanity which teaches us that we too can pray in our own humanity and frailty openly out of our heart, our own feelings and emotions, without hesitation.

The Take Away

What we have just witnessed is a Word picture of Jesus who was all MAN and all GOD. We cannot separate His humanity from His Deity. God cannot get hungry, thirsty, tired or scared, but Jesus in His humanity could. What He suffered was infinitely beyond what anyone could possibly imagine, understand or describe.

Did you see it? He sweat GREAT drops of blood and could have died prematurely before He even got to the cross, so an angel was dispatched to heal Him... It’s in the Book... His example to us was His submission to God, even unto His death.

Jesus prophesized and understood the cup was full of God’s wrath & fury against ALL types of sins; lies, careless words, dishonoring thoughts, sexual rebellion and unspeakable crimes just to name a few. This is THE CUP that HE CONSUMED FOR US; the sinless Son of God, BECAME SIN for us.626

Men have searched for the Holy Grail, the cup that Jesus drank from at the last supper and is said to be the one that JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA used to collect the blood of Jesus at His crucifixion and has become the object of legends and movies. Even though none of this is portrayed, nor presented within the scriptures, it is said to have miraculous powers that provide eternal youth, happiness and an infinite abundance; but it’s NOT in the Book.

The searchers do not realize that the real Cup while in “greatness” is also a bitter cup of suffering and self-sacrifice, service and love... and those that choose to OWN IT and drink from it could also experience suffering as well as the joy and peace.

The Book demonstrates to us that we too could be faced with difficult situations that will give us a CHOICE to be obedient and live in submission to God; OR NOT.

God gave Moses the “Book of the Law” which required blood sacrifices of animals that temporarily covered over our sins; they were only a foreshadow of the FINAL and LAST SACRIFICE of His Son Jesus the Christ. His sacrifice on the cross did not just cover up our sins, but did away with the Sins completely.

As Believers we become sinless in His sight because now when God sees us, He sees Jesus.

; we were ALL born in Sin, separated from our God and subject to drink of the Cup of His wrath all the way to the bottom627... yet while we were still sinners, He sent His only begotten Son to provide us THE WAY back to Him.628 Jesus took our place on the cross as THE FINAL SACRIFICE FOR SIN and received in Himself THE CUP of God’s wrath toward sin.629

(The followers of Jesus were a sect known as THE WAY... not A way, but THE Way.) 630
Jesus drank the cup of God’s wrath so that He could extend THE CUP of God’s Mercy and fellowship to us. While it may include suffering, it does not include God’s wrath anymore, it contains the ETERNAL FELLOWSHIP with Jesus Christ, through the Holy Spirit. This same cup is extended today and offered to those who don’t yet know Him. This NEW CUP offered may come with some suffering,

but it is full of God’s mercy, grace and eternal fellowship.

YOU MUST GET THIS

For the Un-believer and Make Believer, THE CUP is still full of God’s Wrath and horror631 poured out in full strength on SIN, separating the Unbeliever from God the Father for eternity. For the Believer, the cup is full of God’s mercy, grace, blessings, salvation and eternal fellowship with Him.

626 Matthew 20:22 – Do you want to drink from the Holy Grail, ARE YOU ABLE TO DRINK FROM THE BITTER CUP OF SUFFERING Matthew 20:17-19 – Jesus prophecy of his Agony and death; CONDEMN TO DEATH, MOCKED, FLOGGED, CRUCIFIED
627 Isaiah 51:17 – Wake up America; the Lord’s fury is coming; THE CUP OF THE LORD’S FURY.
628 Romans 5:8 – While we were still SINNING; Christ died for us

629 Romans 6:6 – ALL our sins were nailed to the cross with Jesus, Past, Present and Future
630 Acts 24:14 – Jesus’ followers were known as “THE WAY” -- John 14:6 – God provided THE WAY through His Son; “I AM THE WAY, THE TRUTH AND THE LIFE. No one can come to the Father except through me
631 Isaiah 51:17 – The cup contains the Lord’s fury and terror -- Revelation 14:9-10 – Contains tormenting wrath of fire & burning sulfur

Page 94 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

At the last supper of Christ there were FOUR CUPS of wine that were taken, Jesus set aside THE FOURTH CUP and said He would drink that cup with us when we see Him in Glory.632 This is the expectation of the resumption of the “MESSIANIC BANQUET” in the Kingdom of God with Jesus Christ at the head of table. This is where ALL believers will drink with Him THE FOURTH CUP.

It is finished... It’s in the Book

632 Matthew 26:29 – I WILL NOT DRINK THIS CUP UNTIL THAT DAY WHEN I DRINK IT NEW WITH YOU in my Father's kingdom Page 95 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher

IT’S IN THE BOOK

Chapter 11.16

I have certainly read about folks fasting in the Bible, but I personally have not experience it. In fact I don’t think I have ever missed a meal and it’s not that I’m FAT, I’m just a foot too short. Since FOOD is my FRIEND, I’m not sure I really want to know what God has to say about fasting.

Wikipedia

Fasting is an act of willing abstention from all food, drink, or both, for a period of time.

An absolute fast is normally defined as abstinence from ALL food and liquid for a defined period, usually a single day (24 hours), but it could be for several days.

Partial fast: A weaker form may be partially restrictive, limiting particular foods; wine, meat and dainty foods or substances; the fast

Customs and Traditions
Types: There were two kinds of fasting; public and private; both accompanied with prayer. Public

fast were periodically proclaimed lasting one day from sunrise to sunset accompanied with various types of offerings. Private fast were observed as an act of penance

The Mishna; Yoma 8:1 - On the Day of Atonement, it is forbidden to eat, drink, bathe or wear sandals, anoint with oil or have sex. (Mishna; a book of oral teachings guided by the Torah given by a notable Rabbi)

Tearing of clothes was common among the Canaanites, Romans as well as the Hebrews. It was a natural expression of anguish similar to biting of the nails or the primitive action of pulling out of one’s hair. Joel calls for the rending of our hearts, not our garments.

Throwing of Dust is a reminder that from dust we came and to dust we will go.633

Joel 2:13-14 – Rend your heart not your garment

13 Rend your heart and not your garments. Return to the LORD your God, for he is gracious and compassionate, slow to anger an abounding in love, and he relents from sending calamity.
14 Who knows? He may turn and have pity and leave behind a blessing NIV

Fasting

Customs and Traditions – Where, How and How long Call to Fast - Reason to Fast - Benefits – Sex Fasting

First Word

may also be intermittent in nature.

SEX: Fasting practices may preclude sexual intercourse as well as other activities.

Health: Fasting has been recommended as therapy for various conditions by health professionals

of most cultures, throughout history, from ancient to modern.

Mortification of the flesh in its simplest form can mean merely denying oneself certain pleasures,

such as permanently or temporarily abstaining from alcoholic beverages, sexual relations, or any area of life that makes the person's spiritual life more difficult or burdensome. It can also be practiced by

choosing a simple or even impoverished lifestyle; this is often one reason many monks of various

religions take vows of poverty.

Sack Cloth:

Originally a garment or undergarment made of coarse cloth or animal hair (a hair shirt)

worn close to the skin. It was used to induce discomfort or pain as a sign of repentance and atonement.

633 Genesis 3:19 - For you are dust, and to dust you shall return

Page 96

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Traditional Fasting Days
The only required fast by Moses was the “Day of Atonement” although there were many other

traditional special occasion fasts; most of which had fallen into disuse by the time of Christ, but were revived at the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans.

The term “Fasting” is synonymous with the term “afflicting one’s soul” in scripture.

17th of Trammuz (Jun-July) 9th of Ab (July-August)
3rd of Tishri (Sept- Oct) 10th of Tishri (Sept- Oct) 10th of Tebeth (Dec-Jan) 13th of Adar (Feb- March)

Breaking through the walls of Jerusalem (second Temple) Destruction of the Temple
Fast of Gedaliah
Day of Atonement – aka; “The day of Fasting”

Beginning of the siege on Jerusalem (second Temple) Fast of Ester.

Not so fast
There are some things that DO NOT constitute a fast. Only religious exercise.

•   You make an occasion for a parade of piety; you abuse the fasting ritual.

•   You make your voice loud to attract God’s attention... You put on a show for men to see you

  with a soiled face and a sad countenance and sit on a sack cloth with ashes.

•   You bow your head like a reed to impress others.

•   You do pleasures as you please and do not humble yourself before God.

•   You exploit those around you... You have contentions, quarrels with strife and fighting.

  At some point the Israelites fasted through superstition that it added value to their life even though it was NOT accompanied with purity and righteous living. Some came to think that fasting would automatically get them to “hear from God”.
  Refusing to eat when under heavy emotions such as jealousy, anger or vexation has NOTHING to do with religious fasting as noted in the life of Saul with his visit to the Witch of Endor;634 Jonathan when he was mad at the supper table and would not eat;635 Hannah refused to eat because she was vexed by Peninnah;636 and Ahab pouting and abstaining because he didn’t get his way.637

  Isaiah 58:3-5 – Is this what you call a fast?

  3 Why have we fasted,' they say, and you have not seen it? Why have we humbled ourselves, and you have not noticed?' "Yet on the day of your fasting, you do as you please and exploit all your workers.
  4 YOUR FASTING ENDS IN QUARRELING AND STRIFE, AND IN STRIKING EACH OTHER WITH WICKED FISTS. YOU CANNOT FAST AS YOU DO TODAY AND EXPECT YOUR VOICE TO BE HEARD ON HIGH. 5 Is this the kind of fast I have chosen, only a day for a man to humble himself? IS IT ONLY FOR BOWING ONE'S HEAD LIKE A REED AND FOR LYING ON SACKCLOTH AND ASHES?

  Is that what you call a fast, a day acceptable to the LORD? NIV

  Call to Fast

  Fasting was practiced to show humility, sorrow and a dependence upon God. All believers are expected to fast although the scriptures do not specify how long or how often, but it does provide examples as a whole that suggest it’s a personal decision. During fasting and prayer, the Holy Spirit will speak to our spirit.638

  634 1 Samuel 28:20 – Saul fasted and went to the witch of Condor 635 1 Samuel 20:34 – Jonathan was angry and would not eat
  636 1 Samuel 1:7 – Hanna was vexed by Peninnah and would not eat 637 1 Kings 21:4 - Ahab didn’t get his way and wouldn’t eat

  638 Acts 13:2-3 – The Holy Spirit speaks during fasting

Page 97

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

We should fast and pray to hear from God during times of drought; war or the threat of it; Impending danger and calamities, anxiousness and distress.639 Fast for our own personal penance of sin and also to commemorate God’s intervention during calamities in our life.

Reasons to Fast

Apocrypha – Pss Sol 3:8 - Fasting makes atonement for “Sins committed in Ignorance”. 4 Ezra 6:31 Ezra fasted in preparation for receiving visions

In the NT it is done as a sign of remembrance of God’s provisions and watch care; other times it’s done because of sincere penance, grief, distress or even impending destruction.

Fasting is done in “PREPARATION” to Hear from God: Cornelius was fasting when he received a vision about Peter from God640... Daniel was fasting when the Angel Gabriel appeared641... Moses was fasting when God wrote the Ten Commandments in stone.642

The Isaiah List is some of the things that constitute a true fast: Fasting becomes BREAD.

Bread is sharing your food with the hungry... Bread is providing shelter for the poor... Bread is providing clothes for those in need... Bread is opening your eyes to see the need of those in your own extended family... Bread is living an unselfish life... Man shall not live by Bread alone, but by every word of God.643

Isaiah says FAST to loose the chains of injustice... To undo heavy burdens... To fast to get free from oppression... To break every yoke.

Isaiah 58:6-7 – The Isaiah List of Reasons to Fast

6 "Is not this the kind of fasting I have chosen: to loose the chains of injustice and untie the cords of the yoke, to set the oppressed free and break every yoke?
7 Is it not to share your food with the hungry and to provide the poor wanderer with shelter--when you see the naked, to clothe him, and not to turn away from your own flesh and blood?

Where & How

Find a quiet place in your home where you can be alone with God without distractions.644 Pray and prostrate yourself before Him.645
Don’t babble saying rote meaningless words over and over in prayer.646
Sing praises to God both in tongues and with the understanding.647

Listen to “easy listing” Christian music as you study and pray.648
Study the God breathed scriptures649... Pray that the Holy Spirit will unpack the scriptures and illuminate your life and let you hear from God.650

Sex

We should also fast or refrain from the pleasure of SEX so as to devote our bodies to prayer; but not too long lest Satan get a foothold in our life.651

639 Acts 27:9- Fast in time of danger and anxiousness
640 Acts 10:30-31 – Cornelius heard from God while fasting.
641 Daniel 9:3-21 – Daniel fasted and the angel Gabriel came to him
642 Exodus 34:28 – Moses fasted and God wrote the Ten Commandments
643 Luke 4:4 - Man shall not live by Bread alone
644 Matthew 6:5-6 – Go to your room and Close the door
645 2 Samuel 12:16-17 – Find a place in your home; prostrate yourself
646 Matthew 6:7– Don’t use vain repetition of words.
647 1 Corenthians 14:15 – Sing in the tongues and in the understanding -- 1 Chronicals 16:9-10 – Sing of His wonderful acts. -- Psalm 30:11-12 – Let not your heart be silent; Sing -- Colossians 3:16 - Sing psalms, hymns and spiritual songs
648 Psalm 108:1 – Make music with your spirit -- Ephesians 5:19-20 – Make music in your heart
649 Acts 17:11 – Examine the scriptures every day -- 2 Timothy 2:15 – Study the scriptures; hear from God -- Acts 18:28 – Scripture proves that Jesus is the Christ -- Romans 15:4 – Scripture was written to encourage and give hope -- 2 Timothy 3:15-17 – ALL Scripture is God breathed
650 Matthew 22:29 – You error because you do not know the scriptures -- Luke 24:45 – The Holy Spirit will open your understanding
651 1 Corenthians 7:5 – Fast from sex to devote yourself to prayer

Page 98 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

How Long - Fast
The custom was that the Jews fasted on Monday and Thursday and the Christians fasted on Wednesday and Friday. Without boring you with all the scriptures, this is a quick Look at how long folks fasted. A Fast was from sunrise to sunset.

One day – David, Judah, Daniel, the Pharisees and Israel Three Days – Ester, Mordecai, Paul and “Many Others”652 Seven Days, David and Israel,
Fourteen Days - Paul and 276 men on a ship653

Twenty One Days – Daniel – would not even use lotions on his body.654

Forty Days – Moses, Joshua, Elijah and Jesus
Others never left the temple worshiping, praying and fasting night and day.655 Some missed the whole

point of fasting and just did it so they could appear righteous.656

Jesus Fasted

Let’s take a look at the temptations of Christ in the wilderness. It was just after Jesus had fasted for forty days and was hungry and weak, that Satan began his ploy; he was trying to get Jesus to PROVE to him that He was the Son of God. Jesus identified him as the Tempter, the Devil and Satan.

We see Jesus quoting scripture” It is Written,” to Satan at each temptation that was presented. Jesus had food that Satan knew nothing about.657 Jesus had fed His Spirit with the WORD of God.

John the Baptist taught his disciples to fast and to FAST OFTEN.658

Matthew 4:1-11 – Jesus digested God’s Word; Satan could not tempt

1 Then Jesus was LED UP BY THE SPIRIT into the wilderness to be tempted by THE DEVIL.

2 And when HE HAD FASTED FORTY DAYS AND FORTY NIGHTS, afterward He was hungry.
3 Now when THE TEMPTER came to Him, he said, "If You are the Son of God, command that these stones become bread."

4 But He answered and said, "It is written, 'Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceeds from the mouth of God.
5 Then THE DEVIL took Him up into the holy city, set Him on the pinnacle of the temple, and said to Him,

6 "If You are the Son of God, throw Yourself down. For it is written: 'He shall give His angels charge over you,' and, 'in their hands they shall bear you up, lest you dash your foot against a stone.' "
7 Jesus said to him, "It is written again, 'You shall not tempt the LORD your God.' "

8 Again, THE DEVIL took Him up on an exceedingly high mountain, and showed Him all the kingdoms of the world and their glory.
9 And he said to Him, "All these things I will give You if You will fall down and worship me."

10 Then Jesus said to him, "Away with you, SATAN! For it is written, 'You shall worship the LORD your God, and Him only you shall serve.' NKJV

652 Ester 4:15-16 - Do not eat or drink for three days, night or day
653 Acts 27:33-34 – Paul Fourteen days of fasting and constant suspense
654 Daniel 10:2-3 – Twenty one days fast; No lotions on his body
655 Luke 2:37 – A widow prayed and fasted often night and day
656 Luke 18:11-12 One Pharisee fasted twice a week
657 John 4:31-32 – I have food to eat that you know nothing about
658 Mark 2:18 – John taught his disciples to fast. -- Luke 5:33 – John’s disciples fasted OFTEN.

Page 99

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Faith
You would probably wonder why I would bring “Faith” into a discussion on Fasting. My mind

goes quickly to the story of the young man that the Disciples were trying to cast a demon out of and Jesus had a sharp rebuke concerning their FAITH. He said that the demon would not come out except by fasting and prayer. The subject in verse 21 is not the demon, but FAITH... Faith needs Prayer... Prayer needs Fasting... Fasting gives POWER659 to your faith.

LISTEN: The thing that caused the fall of man was FOOD... Fasting humbles your spirit660 and demonstrates your earnestness before God661... It chastens662 your soul... It subdues your appetite giving more attention to prayer.

Webster: Chasten; to punish in order to correct or make better... To refrain from excess; to subdue... To make purer in style; to refine. Many of the modern day “Great Men of Faith” prayed with fasting. Fasting and humbling yourself before God brings

answers from God and is the cure for unbelief. 663

Benefits of Fasting664 – If/Then

•   IF with compassion you spend yourself on behalf of the hungry and oppressed and

•   IF you are prepared to be instant to help whether it’s convenient or not665 and

•   IF you quit pointing fingers at others and stop boasting and recognize your own faults, and

•   IF you do away with your malicious talk and speaking idle words and

•   IF you keep the Sabbath day Holy, honorable and a delight to God; not doing your own thing.

•   THEN when you call upon God, He will answer you... He will strengthen your body... You

  will receive healing... You will have perfect health like a well-watered garden...

•   THEN the Glory of God will be your guard... He will be your guide and satisfy your needs.

•   THEN during trials your own light will break forth in wisdom like the dawn... You will ride on

  the heights of the land and feast on your inheritance from God.

•   THEN you will delight yourself in the Lord... You will find joy in the Lord... You will be called

  “The Repairer,” “The Restorer”... For the mouth of the LORD has spoken it.

  Kings, Presidents and Leaders

  Kings, Presidents and leaders should as an example, let their people know that they are humbling themselves before Almighty God calling a fast; earnestly desiring to hear from Him; going without food, wine and entertainment.666

  Tearing of clothes was a tradition from old to demonstrate their mourning. Sackcloth was very rough, uncomfortable and irritating reminding the wearer of his mourning. The tearing of clothes and wearing sackcloth is all but passed away along with its symbolism.

  These actions were symbolic of “crucifying the desires of the flesh”.

  NT Believers

  I was 19 when I gave my first pint of blood in the Army, they gave me a sticker to put on and I placed it my forehead where all my buddies could SEE it. They put FLORESCENT ORANGE tape on my arm and I wanted everybody to know what a great and HUMBLE guy I was, SO I flaunted it.

  Some fast for the same reason.

  659 Matthew 17:19-21 – Faith Power comes from prayer and fasting. 660 Psalm 35:13 – Fasting humbles the spirit
  661 2 Samuel 12:21-23 – Fasting demonstrates earnestness before God 662 Psalm 69:10 – Chastens your soul

  663 Ezra 8:21-23 – Fast and humble yourself before God for answers
  664 Isaiah 58:8-14 – Benefits of Fasting
  665 2 Timothy 4:2 - Be instant whether it’s convenient or not.
  666 1 Kings 21:27-29 – King Ahab tore his clothes, put on sackcloth, fasted and humbled himself before his people -- Daniel 6:18 – The King went WITHOUT FOOD or ENTERTAINMENT -- Ester 4:1-3 – He tore his clothes, put on sackcloth and ashes and Mourned loudly and bitterly before the people

Page 100 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Fasting is not necessarily done just at home. You can fast and go to work on your job. Your body will remind you of why you are fasting, and as you can, you can be in prayer throughout the day as well as sing praises in your heart.

Fasting is a private matter between you and God. Brush your teeth and take a bath, smell good, dress like you normally would, and be happy; you are not to appear in mourning.667

Faith needs Prayer... Prayer needs Fasting... Fasting gives Power to your Faith. The mouth of the LORD has spoken it. 668

Off the subject but;

I just feel a need to say it

As a youngster, I was awestruck with the Movie “The Wizard of Oz”. I was enthralled with the Yellow Brick Road leading to the awesome world of the Wonderful Wizard of Oz.
I came out of the movie very quiet... I had discovered that at the end of the Yellow Brick Road was JUST A MAN behind a curtain pushing buttons and pulling leavers.

The world of the Yellow Brick Road was just an illusion. I think of the lyrics of a song by Elton John.

“I’ve finally decided my future lies

BEYOND
the Yellow Brick Road”

- SELAH -

667 Matthew 6:16-18 – Don’t let it be obvious you are fasting.
668 Isaiah 58:14 - I will give you great honor and satisfy you with the inheritance I promised to your ancestor Jacob. I, the LORD, have spoken!”

Page 101 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Chapter 11.17

Vegetarian vs: Vegan – The Diet – The Nazarene Vow – Wine – Gluttony
Was God a Vegan? - Was Jesus a Vegan? – Four Vegan Boys – OT Dietary Laws Case for Animals – Case for Meat Lovers – Case of Dairy Lovers – Cruelty to Animals

First Word

The initial diet of ALL humanity was Vegan; vegetables, fruits, nuts, & grain.669 A Vegetarian is basically someone who practices eating only vegetables and dairy products and abstains from eating meat; Semi-Vegetarians will include fish and poultry in their diet. Vegetarian and Vegan; what is the difference?

Vegan & the Bible

Veganism is the practice of abstaining from ingesting animal-derived foodstuffs as well as dairy products. Followers of either The Diet or The Philosophy are known as a VEGANS.

Vegans believe that their way of life is the purest way to honor God and His creations, not only does it outwardly express compassion toward animal life, but inwardly it is a healthier lifestyle and is better for the community and the world.

The term Vegan was coined by Donald Watson when he co-founded the Vegan Society in England in 1944; at first, the word Vegan meant...

 The Diet: A Vegan - a "Non-dairy vegetarian" (no dairy; no meats) and later it included
 The Philosophy: The Ethical Vegan "Doctrine: man should live without exploiting animals".

The term Ethical Vegan is applied to those who extend this philosophy into other areas of their lives opposing the use of animal products for any purpose. They avoid the purchase of ordinary soaps and cosmetics that contain animal bi-products or purchasing bedding that contains goose down or duck feathers. They choose to not wear clothing that includes animal products such as wool and silk or leather shoes. OT Tradition has many wearing only linen.

Ethical Vegans avoid certain vaccines such as the flu vaccine which is usually grown in hens' eggs. As an alternative, Ethical Vegans can use” Flublok” which is widely available.

Vegan diets are based on grains and other seeds, legumes, beans, fruits, vegetables, edible mushrooms and nuts. The diet tends to be higher in HDL; good cholesterol, and higher in dietary fiber, folic acid, magnesium, iron, vitamin C and E and “Phytonutrients” which are the nutrients that come only from plants.

The diet tends to be lower in LDL, the bad cholesterol; Lower in saturated fats, calories, vitamin B12 and vitamin D, calcium, and zinc. Most of the fats encountered are the “good” fats; “Monounsaturated” fats. The diet downside is that it tends to not offer enough protein, vitamins and essential amino acids in the diet.

•   Vegans do not eat wild game, beef, pork, poultry, fowl, seafood, eggs, dairy, or any other animal products, such as gelatin.

•   Vegan Meats (mock meats) are based on soybeans (tofu), or wheat-based seitan/gluten, usually in the form of vegetarian sausage, mince, and veggie burgers.

   Vegan milks (plants) are used in place of cows' or goats' milk, they are made from oats, rice, soy, almonds, hemp and coconut.

 Vegan Cheeses called Chreese, Daiya, Sheese, Teese and Tofutti, are made from soy, nuts and tapioca to replace dairy cheese.

669 Genesis 1:29 - God said, “Look! I have given you every seed-bearing plant throughout the earth and all the fruit trees for your food Page 102 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Veganism appears to provide health benefits, including a reduced risk of obesity, high blood pressure, heart disease, type 2 diabetes and can aid in weight loss. – Wikipedia –

There is evidence that in heaven we will all be HERBIVORES eating herbs and that Vegans are just getting prepared for Heaven and will feel right at home.

Isaiah 65:25 - The lion will eat straw like a cow.

25 The wolf and the lamb will feed together. The lion will eat hay (Straw)

like a cow. But the snakes will eat dust. In those days no one will be

hurt or destroyed on my holy mountain. I, the LORD, have spoken!” (NLT)

Is God a Vegan?

In the beginning of time, it pretty well says that man and beast both were vegans eating from the trees and plants until they were removed from the Garden of Eden.670

At the end of time in the Eternal Kingdom, Isaiah the prophet says the wolf will live with the lamb; the leopard will sleep with the young goat; the calf and the lion will be together and a little child shall lead them around. Man will not hurt or destroy His creatures.671 From the Garden of Eden to the eternal kingdom we can get a sense that God desired a world without killing.

Was Jesus a Vegan?

Was Jesus a Vegan or Vegetarian? The Vegetarian Jew thought that meat corrupted the soul, causing man to stumble, thus we find Isaiah the Prophet saying that Jesus would eat CURDS (butter) and HONEY and know how to refuse evil and choose good.672

But was Jesus a total vegetarian, the simple answer is NO; He had the opportunity to feed 5000 people salad, but instead he chose to feed them with fish and bread.673 I will say that “fish weed” (dried seaweed) was also a popular food among the peasants and was plentiful.

The Greek word for Fish is “IXOUS” which just happens to be an acronym for the phrase “Jesus Christ Son of God.”

NOTE: Pesco-Vegetarians were vegetarians who also ate fish.
Jesus own diet included wine, bread and fish as well as lamb,674 God made wine and said it was good.675

Jesus declared that all foods are clean including animals and told Peter he could eat any kind of meat that he wanted; Cows, Pigs, Chickens and more; that what He had made clean should no longer be called common.676

Jesus was a Nazarene, the Nazarite vow was to abstain from wine and touching anything dead; this could be for “a period of time” or for life. We can see from scripture that Jesus’ vow was for “a period of time”,677 where John the Baptist’s vow was for “life”.

In matters of dietary regimen, we as followers of Jesus are free to follow the dictates of our faith; what we believe God wants us to do. What’s right for me might be wrong for you.678

In the very beginning God gave Animals, Fish, Poultry and plants to man and nowhere in scripture has this gift ever been rescinded. 679

It’s in the Book

670 Genesis 1:29-30 – Man and Animals ate vegetables, fruit & seed
671 Isaiah 11:6-9 - Man shall not hurt or destroy the creatures
672 Isaiah 7:14-15 – Jesus will eat curds (butter) and honey
673 Matthew 14:17-21 – Jesus fed the multitudes fish with two sardines
674 Luke 24:41-43 – Jesus ate some broiled fish -- Luke 22:7-15 – Jesus ate some Lamb 675 Genesis 1:31 – God created wine and said it was very good

676 Acts 10:10-15 – God told Peter he can eat cows, pigs, chickens and more
677 Luke 7:33-34 – Jesus drank wine
678 Romans 14:21 – It is not good to eat meat (if it causes your brother to stumble) 679 Genesis 9:2-3 – Animals, Birds, Fish and Plants are food for you

Page 103

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

The Nazarene Vow

If you are moved by the Spirit to get closer to God,680 then you must separate yourself from strong drink and not touch anything dead for whatever time is impressed on you.681 Jesus’ vow was for a period of time and John’s the Baptist’s vow was for life.

The grape to the Nazarene was a symbol of temptation because it symbolized prosperity, leisure and the fullness of life that is connected to it.

Vow of the Nazarene: To make oneself available to God;682 to aspire to be a spiritual leader.683

1. a)  Dedication and separation to a priestly life for a PERIOD OF TIME or FOREVER.

2. b)  AbstinencefromanythingfromtheVINE,includingraisinsandthevineitself.

3. c)  Defilement avoidance: To avoid touching a DEAD thing, making them un-ceremonial defiled.

4. d)  Unimpaired strength: The cutting of hair was forbidden, as hair is a symbol of strength, the

   length of the hair indicated the length of time that the separation had taken place.

Long Hair is merely an “outward manifestation” of an inner purity. You may recall Sampson;684 a Nazarite for life had long hair, but ate corrupt food, drank wine and lived a life of debauchery even

though he was a judge of God for 20 years.
Interestingly; the Shroud of Turin thought to be Jesus Christ had the images of someone with long

hair like that of a Nazarene.

OT Dietary Laws

These are the foods that God was specific in mentioning in the OT dietary Laws, as you will see, those boys still ate pretty well. - THE HEBREWS COULD EAT ALL OF THIS

Meats - Sheep – Lamb – Goat - Beef – Venison - Turkey – Chicken – Quail – Locust Crickets - Grass Hoppers – Katydids - Beetles - Fish (with scales and fins)
Bread - Bread Cakes – Roasted Grain – Wheat – Barley – Crackers
Beans – Lentils – Millet – Emmer – Rice

Greens - Collards – Turnip Greens - Lettuce – Cabbage - Radishes - Cucumbers – Corn Melons – Tomato’s Onions – Leeks – Potatoes – Squash – Cauliflower - Brussel Sprouts - Rutabagas – Mushrooms
Fruit – Dried Fruit - Raisins – Raisin Cakes – Figs – Grapes – Peaches – Plumbs - Apples Oranges Pomegranates – Persimmons - Olives – Lemons – Limes

Spices – Herbs – Salt – Peppers - Garlic – Olive Oil - Honey – Honeycomb Nuts - Pistachio Nuts - Almonds
Wine and lots of it – Water
Dairy - Goats Milk – Curds (butter) – Cheese

If it grows in the ground, you can eat it, but not smoke it. If it does not grow, it’s probably a rock. While Vegetable oil certainly seems OK, you will find that Olive Oil has 80% less polyunsaturated fat.

Four Vegan Boys

Seeking youths of the royal family and of the nobility, King Nebuchadnezzar took four Hebrew boys captive from Judah; their names were Daniel (called Belteshazzar), Hananiah (called Shadrach), Mishael (called Meshach) and Azariah (called Abednego)685

The King ordered the guard to feed them with the royal food and wine; Daniel asked the chief official to allow them to eat just vegetables and water for ten days686 and judge for himself if they did not look healthier. At the end of the ten days they looked healthier and better nourished than any of the young men who ate the royal food which included meats and wine.687 It’s in the Book

680 1 Corenthians 6:19-20 – Our body is a temple of the Holy Spirit -- Revelation 1:5-6 – We are a kingdom of priest -- 1 Peter 2:5 – We are a royal priesthood -- 1 Peter 2:9 – We are a chosen people a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people belonging to God
681 Numbers 6:1-3 – Want more of God then Separate yourself from wine
682 Ephesians 5:18 – Seek and be filled with the Spirit of God

683 Luke 1:13-16 – Do you want to be totally dedicated to the lord? 684 Judges 13:7 – Samson; A Nazarite from birth to his death
685 Daniel 1:6-8 – Daniel, Hananiah, Azariah & Mishael captured 686 Daniel 1:11-12 – Give us nothing but vegetables and water

687 Daniel 1:15 - They looked healthier and better nourished

Page 104

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Case for Animals

Moses knew that Egypt’s sacrificing of animals to idols was deeply ingrained in the people of Israel and he re-adjusted their thinking by permitting the sacrifice of animals only to the One God of Israel.

Jeremiah the Prophet said that God never commanded His people to have burnt-offerings or sacrifices, but to just obey His voice. 688 When a sacrifice was offered it was a voluntary act. He said that acts of love, service and justice are more important than sacrifices.689 To make it even clearer He said, I take no pleasure in the blood of bulls, lambs and goats.

One day God will make a covenant to ABOLISH KILLING ANIMALS; no creature will be harmed on His Holy Mountain.690 God will preserve them and they shall eat and lie down together in peace.691

The righteous will care for the needs of the animals and those who do so will be blessed.692 God already provides food for his creations; even a small sparrow is noticed by Him.693

Jeremiah 7:22-23 – I did not command to have sacrifices

22 For in the day that I brought them out of the land of Egypt,

I did not speak to your fathers or command them concerning burnt offerings and sacrifices.

23 But this command I gave them: ‘Obey my voice, and I will be your

God, and you shall be my people. And walk in all the way that I

command you, that it may be well with you.’ (ESV)

Isaiah 1:11 – I do not delight in blood sacrifices

11 What to me is the multitude of your sacrifices? Says the LORD; I have had enough of burnt offerings of rams and the fat of well-fed beasts;

I do not delight in the blood of bulls, or of lambs, or of goats. (ESV)

Hosea 2:18 – Covenant to abolish killing animals; lie down in safety

18 In that day I will make a COVENANT for them with the beasts of the field, the birds in the sky and the creatures that move along the ground. Bow and sword and battle I will abolish from the land, so that all may lie down in safety.

(NIV2011)

Case for Meat Lovers

If the original intent of God was for Veganism, it was repealed right after the flood of Noah when God told Noah that everything alive was food for him.694

After the Kosher Levitical Laws made a distinction between clean and un-clean foods, Jesus did away with these laws stating nothing that goes into a man makes him unclean.695

Animals are born to be caught and eaten;696 every moving thing is food for man and God has made them ALL clean.697 If you are eating SALADS you are taking away food from the animals, birds and creatures; God says the green plants are food for them.698

No food is to be rejected, but received with thanksgiving.699 It’s in the Book

688 Amos 5:21-22 - I despise your feast -- Isaiah 1:13 – The smell of vain offerings is an abomination
689 Proverbs 21:3 – Righteousness is better than sacrifices -- Hosea 6:6 – Steadfast love is better than sacrifices
690 Isaiah 65:25 – No creature will be harmed on my Holy Mountain -- Jeremiah 12:4 – It is Man that causes the animals & birds to perish 691 Psalm 36:6 – God preserves the animals -- Psalm 147:9 – God provides food for the animals
692 Proverbs 12:10 - The righteous care for the needs of animals -- Matthew 5:7 – You are blessed showing animals mercy
693 Luke 12:6 – Even sparrow are important to God -- Job 12:7 – Animals & birds can teach you
694 Acts 10:11-15 – Eat animals & birds; God has made them clean
695 Mark 7:18-19 – Jesus declares all foods clean
696 2 Peter 2:12 – Animals are born to be caught and eaten
697 Genesis 9:3 - Every moving thing that lives shall be food for you
698 Genesis 1:30 – I give the green plants to the animals
699 1 Timothy 4:4 – No food is to be rejected; but receive with thanksgiving

Page 105

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Case for Dairy Lovers

God speaks of Eggs, Butter and Milk and I do not find anywhere that He has discouraged eating dairy product700 or drinking milk.701 Early on, God promised the Hebrews that He would give them a

land flowing with MILK and honey.702 Later on they inherited the land flowing with MILK and honey

only to forget the Lord God’s commands.703

Johnathan

I had a friend who had very little to live on and I took him to lunch one day and said, “Johnathan, order anything that you want”. He ordered just one hamburger and water. – I said, Good Grief man, don’t you want more; get two hamburgers, fries, a pie, and a soft drink. ... He said “Of course I want more, but this is all I need”.

I think Johnathan is the exception, because we all want more, but overeating or gluttony is the sin of rebellion and rebellion is lumped in with the sin of witchcraft which is an abomination to God.

Psalms talks about God’s anger against gluttony and says He killed the fattest of some of them. So the moral to the story is - “Overeating can kill you.” 704

The Take Away

Johnathan’s prayer;
“Give me neither poverty nor riches; feed me with the food
that is needful for me”.705 It’s in the Book

The New Testament shifts us away from the Old Testament legalism underscoring Christian Liberty and the rule of individual conscious. Each person should be fully convinced in his own mind what he wants to eat.706 There is no command from the Lord to eat meat or to abstain from eating meat; you have Free Will to eat as you choose.

We are not to worry about what to eat or drink,707 we are FREE to eat or drink anything we choose,708 but are to bathe our food in pray because we just don’t know what we are eating.709 There are some that do not know that they are FREE to eat meats.710

One man’s FAITH says he can eat meats and the other’s man’s FAITH says he can’t; the “Free in faith” person should not despise the one who abstains from eating meat nor should the “Weak in faith” person pass judgement on the person who does eat meat. We should not force our personal convictions of diet on someone else. GOD HAS ACCEPTED BOTH MEN. It’s in the Book

Israel had dietary Laws, but they did not include abstaining from eating meats. Jesus made it clear when He said that it is not what goes into a man that defiles him, it’s what comes out of him; like evil thoughts, sexual immorality, theft, murder, adultery, coveting, wickedness, deceit, sensuality, envy, slander, pride, foolishness. All these evil things come from within, and they defile a person.711

What we eat is not a SIN, its overeating; gluttony that’s the sin.712 The Sin of Gluttony is considered EVIDENCE of lack of control in other areas of your life. God says that if you are a glutton you should just cut your own throat.713

700 Isaiah 10:14 – As a farmer gathers EGGS, God gathers us
701 Genesis 18:8 – BUTTER and MILK they did eat
702 Exodus 33:3 – Command - Go up to a land flowing with MILK and Honey
703 Exodus 3:8 – Brought to a good land with MILK and Honey
704 Psalm 78:30-31 – God slew the FATTEST of them while the food was still in their mouths 705 Proverbs 30:8 - Feed me with the food that is needful for me
706 Romans 14:5 – Each should be fully convinced in his own mind
707 Luke 12:29 – Do not worry about what to eat or drink
708 Romans 14:2-3 – The FREE in faith eats anything he wants
709 1 Timothy 4:4-5 – You can eat anything set in front of you; just pray over it.
710 Genesis 9:3 - Every moving thing that lives shall be food for you
711 Mark 7:18-23 – Food cannot defile a person
712 Psalm 10:3 – The greedy cravings revile the Lord
713 Proverbs 23:2 – Cut your own throat if you are a glutton

Page 106

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Cruelty to animals is inconsistent with Christian Principals; the way animals are raised and handled in the food industry; reports of testing animals with household products; putting animals in a circus, and just killing them for sport certainly gives rise for good reasons to refrain from using anything that utilizes animal bi-products.

HOWEVER, on the other hand it’s just plain wrong to give animal life a priority over human life especially in denying food to starving people in order to protect the “rights” of animals, birds and fish.

We are warned that in the later times some will be deceived by the insincerity of liars which require the “Abstinence from Foods” that God created to be received with thanksgiving by those who believe and know the truth.714 It’s in the Book

The kingdom of God is not a matter of eating and drinking,715 but of righteousness, peace and joy in the Holy Spirit, so whatever YOU choose to eat or drink, give thanks for it716 and enjoy it to the glory to God.717

– Our Salvation is based on Jesus Christ plus nothing else –

714 1 Timothy 4:1-3 – IN LATER TIMES Deceitful spirits in men will REQUIRE ABSTINENCE FROM CERTAIN FOODS 715 Romans 14:17 – The Kingdom of God is not a matter Eating and Drinking
716 1 Thessalonians 5:18 – Be thankful IN all circumstances
717 1 Corinthians 10:31 – Whatever you Eat and Drink, give Glory to God

Page 107 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher

IT’S IN THE BOOK

Chapter 11.18

Food for Thought

30 day diet - Corn, Rice, Potatoes, Squash Cucumbers, Lettuce Radishes, Onions, Roasted Grain, Beans, Cauliflower, Brussel Sprouts, Cabbage

First Word

This Word Study is not necessarily to point out sinful food, but to look at what God suggested that we eat for a healthy body and to gain a little inside into moderation and self-control... This applies to everybody but me, because I’m different; I’m special.

“Lord don’t give me too much food nor too little, but just enough”.718

Moses gave the law that spelled out in no uncertain terms what the Hebrews should and should not eat and how to tell the difference. Now right off the bat we think of it as SIN, but it is actually for their health that He defines what to eat.

God wanted a special people; set apart, that the world would know the DIFFERENCE; He still does. Under the New Covenant, we can eat and drink anything we want to. This of course addresses the Sin question, but does not address the Health Situation.

Many of the things that we should NOT eat are not based on sin, but on what the critters themselves eat. Think about what buzzards, pigs, and ocean bottom feeders eat. Now don’t give me all that jazz about this is Old Testament stuff; I’ talking about healthy bodies; NOT SIN.

I’m going to give you first the DON’Ts just to get them out of the way.

Animals

If the animal has a PART IN THE HOOF AND CHEWS the cud, you MAY EAT of it... But, IT MUST DO BOTH.719

NO Pork, Ham, Bacon, Sausage, Rabbit, Camel, Badger, Stork, Rat, Mice, Weasel, mole, Ferret, Turtle, Gecko, Lizard, Chameleon, Animal Fat or Blood. 720

1 Paul 2:6 – NOT OK - Bugs Bunny, Road Runner, Bambi, 6 Thou shalt not eat

Pigs Side Bar
Originally Kosher meant “Good and Proper” and later became “Something Fit” for ritual use

and even applied to witnesses who “Were Competent” to testify.
Non-Kosher: There were a number of Animals that were said to be NON-KOSHER; the Pig,

Rabbit, Camel, Badger, Stork, Rat, Mouse, Weasel, mole, Ferret, Turtle, Gecko, Lizard and Chameleon. Although we are given instructions on CLEAN and UN-CLEAN, we are not told WHY the distinction is made, and there is a lot of speculation, based on what the critters themselves ate.

718 Proverbs 30:8 - Give me enough food, not too much nor too little
719 Leviticus 11:3 – OK - Parts the hoof and chews the cud
720 Leviticus 11:4-8 - NOT OK – Pig – Rabbit - Camel – Badger -- Leviticus 11:29 - NOT OK – Mole, Rat, Mouse -- Leviticus 11:30 - NOT OK – Gecko, Lizard, Chameleon -- Leviticus 17:13-14 – NOT OK - Pour out the Blood -- Deuteronomy 12:16 – NOT OK - Do not consume the Blood

BUGS BUNNY, BR’ER RABBIT, JACK RABBIT,

PETER RABBIT, or THE ROAD RUNNER. BAMBI, DASHER, DANCER,

PRANCER, VIXEN, COMET, CUPID, DONNER, BLITZEN or RUDOLF

THE RED NOSE REINDEER.

Page 108 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

On Kislev (December) 25th 167B.C. the temple in Jerusalem was taken over by Antiochus Epiphanes IV, King of Syria and dedicated it to the Olympian Zeus and the altar was polluted with pagan sacrifices of PIGS; the Jews were forbidden to engage in sacrifices, rites, feast or worship of any kind.

The Torah was burned and the observances of the Laws of Moses was banned. The Temple was now profaned and All Jews were obligated to take part in the pagan sacrifices or DIE.

This is the reason why PIGS are such a BIG DEAL over all the other non-kosher foods. The sanctuary alter had been defiled by a PIG OFFERING.

Ester 8:5 – If it’s good and proper, it is said to be KOSHER

5 And said, if it please the king, and if I have found favor in his sight, and THE THING SEEM RIGHT (kosher) before the king, and I be pleasing in his eyes, let it be written to reverse the letters devised by Haman. KJV

Leviticus 11:9-12 - OK – Fish with fins and scales

9 These you may eat, of all that are in the waters. Everything in the

waters that HAS FINS AND SCALES, whether in the seas or in the

rivers, you may eat. Everything in the waters that

DOES NOT HAVE FINS AND SCALES IS DETESTABLE TO YOU. (ESV)

Sea Food

Remember; under the NT we are NOT talking about Sin, but about Health. If the marine life does

not have fins AND scales you should not eat it.

NO Catfish, Squid, EEL, Lobster, Shrimp, Crabs, Oysters or any kind of Shellfish.

Fowl

There are no specific rules on fowl, but we should NOT EAT; the Carrion, Cormorant, Cuckoo, Eagle, Falcon, Hoopoe, Heron, Night Hawk, Any Hawk, Kite, Ostrich, Owl, Little Owl, Barn Owl, Great Owl, Tawny Owl, Short Eared Owl, Pelican, Raven, Sea Gull, Swan, Stork, Black Vulture, Bearded Vulture; any Vulture.721 We should not eat the Bat or any flying creature that walks on four legs.722

Critters and Creatures

NO Ants, Termites, Snakes, Snake Eggs, Worms or Snails 723
Isaiah 59:5 – NOT OK - Eat the Adder’s eggs and die
5 They hatch ADDERS’ EGGS; they weave the spider’s web; he who eats their eggs dies, and from one that is crushed a viper is hatched. (ESV)

Now for the Good Stuff

Now that we’ve got all the “should not’s” out of the way, we can now see that what remains is still AWESOME. I have tried to find at least two scripture for each of the good things... The Word says you need at least TWO witnesses and to use scripture with scripture. (Disciples were sent out two by two)

Isaiah 28:10 – Prove scripture with scripture

10 For it is precept upon precept, precept upon precept, line upon line, line upon line, here a little, there a little.”

(ESV)

Deuteronomy 19:15 – Two Witnesses

15 You must not convict anyone of a crime on the testimony of only one witness. The facts of the case must be established by the testimony

of TWO OR THREE WITNESSES. (NLT)

721 Leviticus 11:13-18 – NOT OK – Falcon, Raven, Ostrich, Owl
722 Leviticus 11:20 - NOT OK – Any winged insects that go on all fours 723 Leviticus 11:41-43 - NOT OK – Ants, Termites, Snakes, Worms

Page 109

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Let’s Eat

The idea here has been to explore the foods that God has been specific in mentioning in His Word. - We can take certain liberties such as saying if corn is OK then popcorn is OK, or if nuts are OK, then Peanut Butter is OK.

WE CAN EAT ALL OF THIS AND STILL BE A TRIM HEALTHY PAPA

Sheep724 – Lamb – Goat - Beef – Venison - Turkey – Chicken – Quail725 – Locust726 – Crickets727 – Grass Hoppers728 – Katydids729 - Beetles - Fish730 (with scales and fins)
Bread - Bread Cakes – Roasted Grain – Wheat – Barley – Crackers
Beans – Lentils – Millet – Emmer – Rice

Collards – Turnip Greens - Lettuce – Cabbage - Radishes - Cucumbers – Corn
Melons – Tomato’s – Onions – Leeks – Potatoes – Squash – Cauliflower - Brussels - Sprouts - Rutabagas – Mushrooms
Fruit – Dried Fruit - Raisins – Raisin Cakes – Figs – Grapes – Peaches – Plumbs – Apples Oranges – Pomegranates – Persimmons - Olives – Lemons – Limes
Spices – Herbs – Salt – Peppers - Garlic – Olive Oil - Honey – Honeycomb
Nuts - Pistachio Nuts - Almonds –
Wine and lots of it – Water - Goats Milk – Curds – Cheese

If it grows in the ground, you can eat it, but not smoke it. If it does not grow, it’s probably a rock. While Vegetable oil certainly seems OK, you will find that Olive Oil has 80% less polyunsaturated fat.

1 Paul 1:11-12 – If it grows, you can eat it but not smoke it.

11 If it grows in the ground, you can eat it, but, not smoke it. 12 If it does not grow, it’s probably a rock.

Fruit
Fruit731 – Dried Fruit - Raisins – Raisin Cakes – Figs732 – Grapes733 – Peaches – Plumbs –

Apples Oranges – Pomegranates734 – Persimmons - Olives735 – Lemons – Limes 736

Vegetables
We may eat freely; Collards – Turnip Greens - Lettuce – Cabbage - Radishes - Cucumbers –

Corn - Tomato’s – Onions - Garlic – Leeks – Potatoes – Squash - Melons – Cauliflower - Brussels Sprouts - Rutabagas – Mushrooms

Numbers 11:5 - Cucumbers – Melons – Leeks – Onions - Garlic

5 We remember the FISH we ate in Egypt that cost nothing, the CUCUMBERS, the MELONS, the LEEKS, the ONIONS, and the GARLIC

ESV

Bread
While we are told to “lay off” of the breads, the Book says; it’s our “Stock and Store” of life.737

724 1 Samuel 25:18 – ye may eat LOAVES GRAIN RAISINS FIGS, SHEEP and WINE
725 Exodus 16:13 – ye may eat QUAIL -- Numbers 11:31 – ye may eat QUAIL
726 Mark 1:6 – ye may eat LOCUSTS and WILD HONEY -- Matthew 3:4 – ye may eat; LOCUSTS and WILD HONEY
727 Leviticus 11:22-23 – ye may eat LOCUSTS, CRICKETS, and GRASSHOPPERS
728 Leviticus 11:22 – ye may eat; the LOCUST, BALD LOCUST, GRASSHOPPER, and the BEETLE
729 Leviticus 11:22 – ye may eat LOCUSTS, KATYDIDS, CRICKETS, and GRASSHOPPERS
730 Matthew 7:10 – ye may eat SCALED FISH -- Luke 24:42-43 – ye may eat BROILED FISH
731 2 Samuel 16:2 – ye may eat FRUIT WINE BREAD
732 1 Samuel 30:12 – ye may eat DRIED FRUIT CLUSTERS OF RAISINS. - FIG CAKES
733 Deuteronomy 23:24 – ye may eat GRAPES
734 Numbers 13:23 – ye may eat GRAPES POMEGRANATES and FIGS.
735 Deuteronomy 24:20 – ye may eat OLIVES -- Isaiah 17:6 – ye may eat OLIVES
736 Genesis 1:29 – ye may eat EVERY TREE WITH SEED IN ITS FRUIT
737 Isaiah 3:1 – Bread is our STOCK AND STORE -- Ruth 2:14 – BREAD, ROASTED GRAIN, WINE. -- Ezekiel 4:9 – BREAD, WHEAT, BARLEY, BEANS and LENTILS, MILLET and EMMER -- Genesis 18:5 - BREAD -- Matthew 6:11 - DAILY BREAD -- 1 Samuel 25:18 – WINE, BREAD LOAVES, PARCHED GRAIN, RAISINS, FIGS CAKES, -- 2 Samuel 6:19 – MEAT, CAKE OF BREAD, CAKE OF RAISINS

Page 110 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Nuts
Pistachio Nuts – Almonds;738 Nuts of any kind are good for you, unless you eat too many and

then you will get the TROTS.

Spices
Spices – Herbs – Salt739 – Garlic – Peppers - Olive Oil740 - Honey – Honeycomb

Song of Songs 5:1 - Spices – Honeycomb – Honey - Milk

1 I came to my garden, my sister, my bride, I gathered my MYRRH with my SPICE, I ate my HONEYCOMB with my HONEY, I drank my WINE with my MILK. (ESV)

Dairy Products & Drinks
Water - Goats Milk – WINE and lots of it – Curds – Cheese 741

Wine

Some Dominations such as Baptist are opposed to drinking alcohol in any form as it will be the ruin of your family. Presbyterians say it’s OK to drink in moderation742 and that Alcohol is not a sin; drunkenness is the sin. It’s in the Book

God created wine and said it was GOOD;743 Jesus drank wine,744 He said it’s not what goes into you that defiles you, it’s what comes out.745 It’s in the Book

I say this and not scripture; if you want to lose weight; don’t include alcohol in your diet as it increases your food intake which equals more calories.

Matthew 15:11 – It’s Not What Goes In That Defiles

11 WHAT GOES INTO A MAN'S MOUTH does not make him `unclean... but WHAT COMES OUT OF HIS MOUTH that is what makes him `unclean.'" NIV

Side Bar - Passover Food

738 Numbers 17:8 – FRUITS, HONEY, ALMONDS -- Genesis 43:11 – PISTACHIO NUTS, and ALMONDS.
739 Leviticus 2:13 – SALT -- Job 6:6 – SALT
740 Deuteronomy 12:17 - OIL
741 Isaiah 3:1 – WATER and BREAD -- Genesis 49:12 – WINE and MILK -- Job 10:10 – MILK and CHEESE -- Isaiah 7:15 – CURDS and HONEY -- Deuteronomy 32:14 - FAT, CURDS, MILK, GRAPE WINE -- 2 Samuel 17:29 – HONEY and CURDS and CHEESE -- 1 Samuel 17:18-CHEESES --Proverbs27:27–GOATS’MILK

742 Proverbs 21:17 – Do not love pleasure and much WINE
743 Genesis 1:31 – God created WINE and said IT WAS VERY GOOD
744 Luke 7:33-34 – Jesus drank WINE – John the Baptist did not drink
745 Psalm 104:15 - WINE gladden the heart of man -- Ruth 2:14 – Drink WINE with Roasted Grain and Bread -- John 2:3-10 – Jesus turned the water into WINE and lots of it

Since we are talking about food, I thought it would be nice to see what the Hebrews ate during Passover. NOTE; although they drank a lot of wine, traditionally it was half water and half wine on purpose, something we should also limit ourselves on. Here’s the lineup:

Water: A dish of salt water for washing the hands represented the tears of the slaves.
Red Wine: As the feast progressed, their cup would be refilled FOUR times with RED wine representing the blood. ( Jesus will drink the FOURTH CUP with the believer in heaven) It’s in the Book
The Lamb: A one year old male lamb without blemish, roasted and not boiled was to be eaten without breaking a bone in his body. It was called the “Paschal Lamb” and was eaten with the bitter herbs. Jesus was the Lamb of God; not a bone in Jesus’ body was broken.
Bitter Herbs salad consisted of bitter lettuce, chicory or endive; today, Jews use grated horseradish or onion, parsley and watercress. It was symbolic of how the Egyptians embittered their life during captivity.

Page 111 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Haroset Sauce or fruit pulp was grated apples, chopped nuts, sugar, cinnamon and sweet red wine mashed together into a texture resembling mortar, making a thick dip. It represents the mortar of Pharaoh’s building projects.
Unleavened Bread; Wrapped in a napkin, there were three wafers of bread such as Matzos; which had a texture like a cracker. Represented their quick flight out of bondage.

Other Dishes; a hardboiled egg and sweet vegetables also for dipping. NYOBS 5 LORD’S SUPPER

THP - Trim Healthy Papa
Okay, this is where we depart from the ordinary, the rest of this study deals with THP;

Trim Healthy Papa or your relationship with God; sub-titled, “Who’s in control of your body?

The Invisible War
We were released from the Laws of the OT when we received the NT and the Sin that came from

eating Un-clean or Un-Kosher food; that Sin is gone... But we still can Sin. If you let your body controlyouractions,specificallyyoureatinghabits,youareoperatinginSIN. Youhavefullknowledge in your Spirit man of WHAT and HOW MUCH you should eat and your Soul Man (your body) is fighting you every step of the way.746

Did you see it? You Spirit is willing, but your flesh is weak and tempts you. Matthew 26:41 - The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak
41 Watch and pray that you may not enter into temptation.
THE SPIRIT INDEED IS WILLING,
BUT THE FLESH IS WEAK.” (ESV)

Will Power

God has promised He will not let us starve.747 Remember, the Lord is our Sheppard, We shall not want.748 Do not let your belly be your God, it will bring destruction to your life.749 God is in you! He provides the WILLPOWER to act accordingly.750

Don’t say, I just don’t have the will power; God says that nothing is impossible with Him.751 You have Jesus, so there is no excuse.752 FAT IS NOT WHERE IT’S AT.

Battle of the Bulge
Now I know this sounds far out; but there is a WAR going on in your body between your Spirit

and your flesh, but God said His GRACE is sufficient for us to overcome this battle.753 Before you became a Christian you did things that fulfilled your flesh and those feeling are still inside you.754 If you will listen to your spirit, God will take these feelings and the Battle of the Bulge from you

Galatians 5:17 - Spirit & Flesh Desires; opposed to each other

17 For the desires of the flesh are against the Spirit, and the

DESIRES OF THE SPIRIT ARE AGAINST THE FLESH,
FOR THESE ARE OPPOSED TO EACH OTHER, to keep you from doing the things you want to do. (ESV)
2 Corinthians 12:8-9 – My grace us sufficient to help your weakness 9 Each time he said, “My grace is all you need. My power works best in weakness.” (NLT)

746 Romans 7:21-25 – There is a war going on in your mind
747 Proverbs 10:3 - THE LORD DOES NOT LET THE RIGHTEOUS GO HUNGRY
748 Psalm 23:1 - THE LORD IS MY SHEPHERD; I SHALL NOT WANT
749 Philippians 3:18-19 - THEIR GOD IS THEIR BELLY with MINDS SET ON EARTHLY THINGS
750 Philippians 2:13 – FOR IT IS GOD WHO WORKS IN YOU that gives you the Willpower
751 Luke 1:37 - FOR NOTHING WILL BE IMPOSSIBLE WITH GOD.
752 2 Chronicles 20:15-17 – God will help in the Battle of the Bulge; FOR THE BATTLE IS NOT YOURS BUT GOD’S 753 2 Corinthians 12:9 - MY GRACE IS SUFFICIENT FOR YOU, FOR MY POWER IS MADE PERFECT IN WEAKNESS 754 Ephesians 2:2-3 – Those feelings of old are still in you

Page 112

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Worry

We are instructed to give our worries to God. He is our stronghold when we are troubled755.... People say that when they are upset they head straight for the refrigerator. God says we should not be anxious or worry about anything,756 but to tell Him about our needs and He will give us peace.757

If things are bad and you feel that you are all alone, turn to God; He loves you and nothing will separate you from His love.758 Don’t turn to the refrigerator for help; ask God for Help. Anger will do the same thing as worry.759 (Refrigerator-Ville) If you believe; you will receive what you have asked for.760

Don’t you know that it must offend our God when His children go to the Refrigerator for their needs instead of Him?

Old Habits

Forget your old eating habits and reach for a new healthy way of life. Leave those things that are behind you and grab on to the vision that is ahead;761 Trim Healthy Papa. You may not feel like you’re going to make it without a midnight snack, but endure through the night, in the morning there will be a shout of joy when you step on the scales.762

THE GROWLING IN YOUR STOMACH IS JUST FAT LEAVING YOUR BODY.

Our Appetite

God says, if we ask him; He will satisfy our appetites.763 Check your thoughts, don’t think about shopping for food or preparing it or where you can go for lunch.764 God knows you need food and will handle.it. If your mind is on food, then you are not in control of your body.

(You might want to read this again)
When you see food placed in front of you and you are tempted to “Eat the Whole THANG”, Don’t!

God will not allow Satan to tempt you beyond your ability to say NO!765
They say you can have a “Taste” of anything, but I say you are just teasing your flesh and before

you know it, you are mad at yourself again. Taste Not!
Eating a light meal causes you mind to stay sharp. A heavy meal slows down your responses.

Get a Buddy
We have in us the Ability to overcome our desires to overeat.766 Good eating habits are hard to

handle alone. It is best if you have a special someone to share the goals with. The TWO of you can “sort of” help each other out, especially in agreeing on what to eat.

TWO working together is better than one. 767
When cleaning the supper table remember that YOU ARE NOT A DISPOSAL. We are instructed to

EAT and DRINK to the glory of God. Does the amount you eat and drink glorify God?768 Don’t lie to God about wanting to lose weight

when those same lips are gobbling goodies.

755 Nahum 1:7 - God is our stronghold when we are troubled
756 Philippians 4:6 - Do not be anxious or worry.
757 1 Peter 5:7 - Cast all your worries upon Him for He cares for you
758 Romans 8:38-39– NOTHING WILL BE ABLE TO SEPARATE US FROM THE LOVE OF GOD
759 Psalm 37:8 - Anger does the same thing as worry. REFRAIN FROM ANGER
760 Matthew 21:22 - WHATEVER YOU ASK IN PRAYER, YOU WILL RECEIVE, IF YOU HAVE FAITH
761 Philippians 3:13-14 - Forget old desires; press on to the new
762 Psalm 30:5 - Shout for joy as you step on the scales
763 Psalm 107:5-9 - Ask God to satisfy your appetite
764 Luke 12:29 – Do not worry about what to eat or drink
765 1 Corinthians 10:13 - NO TEMPTATION HAS OVERTAKEN YOU; THAT HE WILL ALSO PROVIDE THE WAY OF ESCAPE 766 1 John 4:4 - We have the ability in us to overcome
767 Ecclesiastes 4:9 – Get a buddy to be accountable to. TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE
768 1 Corinthians 10:31– Eat and Drink to the glory of God

Page 113 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Discipline

If refraining from eating is a hardship for you, consider it as discipline for your spirit.769 While discipline is unpleasant at the time, it later on will produce a harvest for those who have been trained by it.770 It is God’s desire that we be disciplined people, because He is our father, and Fathers discipline their children.771 Now I know you don’t want to hear this, but your body is God’s temple and is sacred and if you destroy your temple, God will destroy you772... It’s in the Book.

We are urged to not be unequally yoked; light cannot fellowship with darkness, evil with good, your temple with the idols of food. We are to separate ourselves from things that would tear down our temple. We are to eat what we need, not what we want. Ask yourself, DO I NEED IT?

If you let your body be ruled over by its desires then sin has reign in your temple.773 I’m sorry folks, but that’s what God said; not me. It’s in the Book.

Gluttony

It may seem like the sin of gluttony is not as bad as perhaps the sin of murder, but God doesn’t measure sin in value; He see any sin as rebellion. God lumps rebellion and witchcraft together as the same sin and stubbornness as to worshipping idols of food. 774 His commandments are not something mysterious from another far off dimension, but are very simple and close by.775

Eating to live is not a sin; it’s living to eat that’s the trouble.
Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they shall be filled.776 If you sow the instruction of God into your spirit bountifully, you will reap bountiful results.777 Stay away from All you can eat places or you will be cutting your own throat.778 When a free meal comes along, don’t just load

up like it’s your last meal. You’ll impress your host and your waistline.
We can really trim ourselves up by eating only vegetables and drinking water for ten day a month.779

Jesus has told us that there is no food that is of itself unclean. But IF there is something that you feel you should not eat, then don’t; because it is wrong for you.780

But concerning wine and meats, we should not partake of these things if it offends others in our presence781 although we know WE ARE FREE TO EAT OR DRINK IT.

We should receive all food offered with thanksgiving, even if we are not accustomed to it, remember it becomes sanctified by prayer. 782 Don’t use this passage as a “Cop Out” to get to eat what you want. Scripture says, when you set down to eat, stay away from the delicacies, because they are a deceptive food. 783 If you are given to Gluttony; you should just “Cut Your Throat.” 784 It’s in the Book.

1 Paul 1:5 - Over eating is the sin of rebellion.

5 It may seem like the sin of GLUTTONY is not as bad as perhaps the sin of murder, but God doesn’t measure sin in value, he see any sin as REBELLION.

769 Hebrews 12:7 - Consider RESTRAINT as discipline from God
770 Hebrews 12:11 - DISCIPLINE yields a harvest of peaceful fruit
771 Hebrews 12:8-10 – Fathers discipline their children for good
772 1 Corinthians 3:16-17 – Your body is God’s temple, don’t destroy it
773 Romans 6:12-14 – DON’T LET OVER EATING REIGN OVER YOUR BODY. 774 1 Samuel 15:23 – God lumps rebellion in with the SIN of witchcraft.

775 Deuteronomy 30:11 – God’s commandments are simple & close by
776 Matthew 5:6 – Hunger and thirst for righteousness AND YOU SHALL BE SATISFIED
777 2 Corinthians 9:6– Sow God’s instructions into your spirit and reap the rewards
778 Proverbs 23:1-2 – Stay away from the “All you can eat” buffet
779 Daniel 1:12 – Take a TEST; only vegetables and water for ten days
780 Romans 14:14 – THERE IS NOTHING UNCLEAN IN ITSELF, BUT IT IS UNCLEAN FOR ANYONE WHO THINKS IT UNCLEAN. If there is food you feel you should not eat; THEN DON’T
781 Romans 14:21 – Don’t drink ALCOHOL if it offends your brother, drink in the privacy of your home
782 1 Timothy 4:4-5 – You can eat anything; just pray over it. FOOD IS MADE HOLY BY THE WORD OF GOD AND PRAYER
783 Proverbs 23:3 - DO NOT DESIRE HIS DELICACIES, FOR THEY ARE DECEPTIVE FOOD
784 Proverbs 23:2 – PUT A KNIFE TO YOUR THROAT IF YOU ARE GIVEN TO GLUTTONY

Page 114 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

Lust
Did you know you can lust after food? God is displeased when you COMPLAIN about the daily

bread that He has already provided you. Scripture shows that God’s anger slew the FATTEST of people785 that could not control themselves786 and lusted after food.787 It’s in the Book

Fat Boy

There was a King that was so fat that when he was assassinated with a knife, it disappeared into his FAT.788 The Book says THE FAT IS THE LORD’S789 but it’s NOT talking about YOU. This one is just for FUN, but it is... in the Book

Satan

Satan’s first attempt to drag people down started with Adam & Eve through the lure of food.790 He is still tempting us that same way today

Johnathan

I had a friend who had very little to live on and I took him to lunch one day and said, “Johnathan, order anything that you want”. He ordered just one hamburger and water... I said, Good Grief man, DON’T YOU WANT MORE; get two hamburgers, fries, a pie, and a soft drink; ... He said “Of course I want more, but THIS IS ALL I NEED”.791

30 day diet

Here’s your 30 day diet

10 days: Eat only vegetables and drink water, do not cook with animal fat. You may cook with olive oil, herbs and seasoning.

20 Days: You may add the following in moderation; fruit, cereal, bread, fish, chicken, beef and Lamb, milk, butter, cheese, honey and fruit... Wine, grapes, raisins and figs... Olives, nuts, melons and garlic. A handful of locust, two beetles and a grass hopper.

No Days: Forget about lobster, shrimp, crab, oysters, squid, eel and shell fish. If it swims in the waters it must have fins and scales... So NO Catfish. Forget about pork, ham, bacon, sausage, rabbit, worms, snails, turtles, ants and animal fat. Say NO if it crawl on its belly or has more than four legs.

Dietary Notes

1. 1)  Don’t confuse water with tea or coffee; water means water.

2. 2)  It’s OK to eat two starches even though your mother says you can’t.

3. 3)  Use honey instead of sugar.

4. 4)  Fruits are for desert.

5. 5)  If you need a snack eat a live grasshopper; that will keep you jumpin’.

6. 6)  Get your spouse or a friend to agree with you to the same eating habits; you need accountability.

7. 7)  When you pray over your food, ask God to help you eat only what you need, not what you

   want.

8. 8)  If it is cooked in anything but Olive oil, it’s out. So forget potato chips unless they are cooked in

   Olive Oil.

9. 9)  Even though it’s the American Way to clean your plate; it’s OK to leave some on it for the kids

   in China who are starving. Don’t eat just because its 12 noon; if you are not hungry, skip the meal, tell everybody you are fasting and they will think you are “Super Religious”.

785 Psalms 78:30-31 – God slew the FATTEST of them while THE FOOD WAS STILL IN THEIR MOUTHS. 786 Psalms 105:40 – He satisfied them with quail
787 Psalms 78:29 – Their craving turned to LUST of bodily appetite
788 Judges 3:21-22 - THE FAT CLOSED OVER THE BLADE AND THE DUNG CAME OUT.

789 Leviticus 3:14-16 – The Fat belongs to the Lord
790 Genesis 3:6 – Food was a delight to eyes; Was desired...Took some; did eat

791 Proverbs 30:8 - Feed me with the food that is needful for me

Page 115

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher IT’S IN THE BOOK

10. 10)  Don’t fast to lose weight! Fasting is a time that is special as it is set aside unto the Lord to hear from Him.

11. 11)  Lay off Alcohol, it increases the desire for food and delays the feelings of being full.

12. 12)  Bring these thoughts to your mind: Am I thinking about food again? Am I living to eat? Lord does the amount of food I’m eating glorify you? Do I need all this food that I’m fixin’ to eat?

    God, am I in rebellion against you; am I disciplined?

    TRIM HEALTY PAPA

    I am including a 1200 calorie Four Week diet that also works well for someone who is a type II diabetic and needs to lower their blood sugar levels.
    You will notice Pork products are included and eggs have been limited to three a week. This plan has the oversite, recommendations and approval of my Nurse Dietitian. It will not show up on the internet because www.paulgorman.blogspot does not support

    Excel Spreadsheets; plus it is turned landscape instead of portrait.
    I can email you one if you have a color printer; www.paulgorman29212@gmail.com.
    If you do not have a specific food that is scheduled for that day, you can substitute what you do have, with a food that is of a like color.

When my wife and I eat out, we order water, one meal and an extra plate, and then split it. Not only do we get a quality meal and plenty to eat, we also save money.
We cook in quantity; packaging it in meals for two and vacuum seal it for the freezer.
In ten minutes, we can have an excellent meal on the table.
When I am on this plan I experience an average weight loss of 1 to 1 1⁄2 pounds a week and lost 27 pounds; my blood sugar was reduced and I could breathe easier.

If you want the results; it’s not a diet – It’s a way of life.

THE GROWLING IN YOUR STOMACH IS JUST FAT LEAVING YOUR BODY.

Page 116 Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher
In the multitude of counselors,

there is wisdom. Proverbs 11:14

IT’S IN THE BOOK

I am grateful to those that went before me providing concepts, ideas, historical information, and scripture verses. Because of them I can stand on their shoulders and see further that I otherwise ever could have.

Writings outside of the Bible should be viewed as “informational”, but not authoritative. They give insight to customs, manners and thoughts of a particular culture at a particular time in history.

Along with the Apocrypha, I have also enjoyed
“The lost books of the Bible” and “The forgotten books of Eden”. Many of these will include folklore, superstition and “embellishments”.

Prove scripture with scripture, line upon line, and precept upon precept.

.American Standard Version Bible – ASV .Amplified Bible – AMP
.Dake annotated Reference Bible – DAKE .English Standard Version Bible – ESV .King James Version Bible – KJV

.King James Version Bible – KJV
.Message Bible; The – MSG
.New International Version Bible – NIV
.New Living Translation Bible – NLT
A survey of the New Testament – Gunry
All the Miracles of the Bible – Herbert Lockyer
All the Parables of the Bible – Herbert Lockyer
All the Promises of the Bible - Herbert Lockyer
All the Women of the Bible – Edith Deen
An Expository Dictionary of Biblical Words - W.E. Vine Antiquity of the Jews – Flavius Josephus Matthias Apocrypha; The – Edgar J. Goodspeed
Arithmetic of God; The – Don Kistler
Bad Girls of the Bible – Liz Curtis Higgs
Baker Commentary on the Bible – Elwell
Bible Almanac; The - Nelson
Bible Almanac; The – Packer-Tenney-White
Bible Code II – Michael Drosnin
Bible Code: The – Michael Drosnin
Bible Study Tools – Liberty University
Book of Bible Lists – Meredith’s
Customs and Folkways of Jewish Life – Theodor H. Gaster Dake’s Annotated Reference Bible – Dake
Encountering the Old Testament – Arnold- Beyer
Explore the Bible – LifeWay
Exposition of the Parables – Benjamin Keach
Expositor’s Bible Commentary; The – Frank E. Gaebelein

Page 117

Printed 1/30/2023

Book 11 Tithe – Sickness – Healing – Food – Fasting – Passover - Kosher

Fascinating Bible Facts – Publications International Forgotten Books of Eden; The – World
Girls of the Bible – Harvey Albert Snyder
Google Internet

Great Doctrines of the Bible – W.A. Criswell Guide Post - Lent – Max Lucado
Harpers Bible Dictionary – Harper & Row Healing and the Scriptures – Lloyd-Jones

His Glory Revealed – John Hagee
How to Save your Marriage Alone – Ed Wheat
How to stand in a crisis of Sickness – Dana A. Holmes
Illustrated Bible Dictionary; The – Tyndale
Illustrated Encyclopedia of Bible Facts – Packer-Tenney White
In Touch – Dr. Charles Stanley
Interlinear Greek-English New Testament - Baker
Invisible War; The – Donald Grey Barnhouse
Jewish book of why; The - Kolatch
Landmark Baptist; The – Brian Willis
Liberty Commentary on the New Testament – Jerry Falwell
Lost Books of the Bible; The - Bell
Lost Books of the Bible; The - World
Matthew Henry’s Commentary - Zondervan
Missing Books of the Bible; The – Halo Press
Mysteries of the Bible – Readers Digest
Nag Hammadi Library; The – James M. Robinson
Nelson’s Illustrated Encyclopedia of Bible Facts - Packer - Tenney - White Now that’s a Good Question – R.C. Sproul
One Hundred Bible Topics – Marvin Hunt
Paul & His Letters – John B. Polhill
Peter, Paul and Mary Magdalene – Bart D.Ehrman
Pictorial Encyclopedia of the Bible; Zondervan
Roget’s International Thesaurus – Harper & Row
Secrets of the Dead Sea Scrolls – Hugh J. Schonfield
Layman’s Overview of the Bible; The – George W. Knight
Theomatics – Jerry Lucas
This Momentary Marriage – John Piper
Thru the Bible Series – J. Vernon McGee
Today’s Dictionary of the Bible – Guidepost
Today’s Dictionary of the Bible – T.A Bryant
Tyndale New Testament Commentaries - Leon Morris
Victor Journey through the Bible; The – V. Gilbert Beers
Vincent’s Word Studies of the New Testament – Mac Donald
What in the World is going on? – David Jeremiah
What the Bible is all about – Henrietta C. Mears
Who’s Who in the Bible – Paul D. Gardner
Why Do Catholics Do That? – Kevin Orlin Johnson
Wikipedia
Wycliffe Bible Commentary; The – Pfeiffer & Harrison
Zondervan Pictorial Encyclopedia of the Bible – Tenney

IT’S IN THE BOOK

Page 118

Printed 1/30/2023